tMoA

Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.
tMoA

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

+13
mudra
Carol
THEeXchanger
Aquaries1111
RedEzra
Brook
Jenetta
Raven
shiloh
B.B.Baghor
magamud
Sanicle
orthodoxymoron
17 posters

    United States AI Solar System (1)

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13409
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Oct 11, 2014 8:35 am

    Raven wrote:
    Black Madonna wrote:Raven seems to know something about me from way, way back -- and she doesn't like me one little bit -- which makes me a bit nervous. I presently think that black scholars and preachers should be listened to very closely and respectfully -- without getting caught-up in black v white emotionalism. A lot of them seem to know a helluva lot about Ancient-Egypt and the true-origins of Sacred-Scripture. Unfortunately, this seems to be a HUGE can of worms.

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 D1698ebf9121ba26587afe6447d79589
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 13cb0696f550bc10e299c1c06540ccb3
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 3a4064fcc379ccb2ff6343d681c42f96

    Hadriel Hot Hadriel

    Gospel of Thomas wrote: (10) Jesus said, "I have cast fire upon the world, and see, I am guarding it until it blazes."



    Sonnet XI

    I crave your mouth, your voice, your hair.
    Silent and starving, I prowl through the streets.
    Bread does not nourish me, dawn disrupts me, all day
    I hunt for the liquid measure of your steps.

    I hunger for your sleek laugh,
    your hands the color of a savage harvest,
    hunger for the pale stones of your fingernails,
    I want to eat your skin like a whole almond.

    I want to eat the sunbeam flaring in your lovely body,
    the sovereign nose of your arrogant face,
    I want to eat the fleeting shade of your lashes,

    and I pace around hungry, sniffing the twilight,
    hunting for you, for your hot heart,
    like a puma in the barrens of Quitratue.

    Pablo Neruda​
    Gospel of Thomas wrote:(7) Jesus said, "Blessed is the lion which becomes man when consumed by man; and cursed is the man whom the lion consumes, and the lion becomes man."
    Thank-you Raven. I don't think we have any idea what genuine high-level behind closed-doors intellectual-royalty are really like. I've done a lot of wondering and speculating -- but I still don't think I really "get it". Who knows who lives in sub-surface bases and cities throughout the solar system?? I simply consider as many possibilities as I can -- but I am so burned-out that my possibility-thinking is rather limited. It wouldn't surprise me if an Ancient-Egyptian Civilization went underground -- and remained underground. It further would not surprise me if this Hypothetical-Civilization were Hybrid or Other-Than-Human. Finally -- It would not surprise me if this Hypothetical-Civilization turned-out to be the Real Secret-Government. What if Gizeh-Intelligence is the Secret-Government?? The truth about our real past, present, and future might be nearly impossible to determine with any significant degree of certainty (without an Absolute-Access Pass)!! A Catholic Organist once told me that a Priest had asked her "What if God is a Black Woman??" It frankly wouldn't surprise me if a Black Woman runs this solar system!! The more I think about it -- the more I think that sort of thing might have some validity (if it were done properly). I have attempted to include the concept of a Solar System CEO (or Committee) in the hypothetical United States of the Solar System -- but I have no idea what I'm doing regarding this area of research. Please remember that this thread is a Galactic Boot-Camp. It is not intended to make anyone "happy". It is intended to make us strong and discerning. This might come in handy in the coming years (if we even have "years"). It might be later than we think. I have no idea what's really going to happen (and not happen). Be Prepared for Anything and Everything. BTW -- Langley and Camp-David are especially interesting to me -- and some of you know why!! Namaste and Godspeed.

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Rachel_Constantine_Contacto
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 RitchieFamily_AfricanQueensTMB
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Www.PaintingsGallery.pro_Brahinsskiy_Arthur_Nefertiti_medium_226758
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 1045032_471526479608438_1759768719_n
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Bigram
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 5_Silver_US_Dollars_1896_reverse
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 One_dollar_bill_reverse-united_states_
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Slide11













    RedEzra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:What worries me is the possibility that some Little White Guys kicked the butts of some Big Black Guys in Antiquity -- and that the Big Black Guys might be back for Payback-Time!!

    Are you talking about an orchestrated race war where white luciferians and red liberals team up with organized blacks into Islam with a lot of help from imported Muslims to take on white conservative Christians ? Yeah that is a no brainer !
    orthodoxymoron wrote:No. I'm wondering about the "Giants in the Land" -- Then and Now.
    RedEzra wrote:Well now you know !

    And fyi a big black guy is not as tall as cedars now is he ?
    RedEzra wrote:So the old giants strong as oaks and tall as cedars are long gone and only left in legends and cultural memory known as myths. They used to be royalty and ancestors of ancient royals blue bloods not exactly human but somewhat close. The seed of the serpent perhaps ?

    Yes the tares of humanity !
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Who knows who lives in sub-surface bases and cities throughout the solar system?? I simply consider as many possibilities as I can -- but I am so burned-out that my possibility-thinking is rather limited. It wouldn't surprise me if an Ancient-Egyptian Civilization went underground -- and remained underground. It further would not surprise me if this Hypothetical-Civilization were Hybrid or Other-Than-Human. Finally -- It would not surprise me if this Hypothetical-Civilization turned-out to be the Real Secret-Government. What if Gizeh-Intelligence is the Secret-Government?? The truth about our real past, present, and future might be nearly impossible to determine with any significant degree of certainty (without an Absolute-Access Pass)!!
    magamud wrote:Its easy to know who is hiding in underground bunkers and living in asteroids etc..  There is only the cross throughout the universe.  It is a conscious law from the Creator, which is wisdom, intelligence and light.  So there are only two masters, which makes speculating on those two choices a choice in itself, which is the Neutral Zone, which we are in, crowded with our kind.  Maybe its like the phantom zone? With both paths there is a Legion of evil and a Kingdom of Good.  The simplicity is from the love of wisdom, a order, a law.  So you can spend your time thinking on the very different permutations, but if you are standing in awe of the light and not knowing where it came from, you are falling into a from of narcissism.



    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Narcissus-and-echo-500x280
    RedEzra wrote:About 4000 years ago Abraham the tenth from Noah found favor with God while humanity was into worshiping gods and goddesses. God is Spirit so gods and goddesses are spirits as are angels as well.

    Spirits do not have physical bodies and are invisible to physical senses but they got some mass and can be felt. Who knows what spirits can and cannot do ?

    There is a plethora or pantheon of spirits who are not burdened with the entropy of physicality and so they do not age and die. There is no PhD paper on spirits and the cultural memory and rich tradition of them have been labeled myths and legends by proponents of a scientifically impossible idea of evolution who unfortunately are in positions of power to do so.

    In other words the universe is nothing like what we have been told by those who govern us today. So why do they lie about reality ?

    What is the point for those in positions of power to not tell truths ? You probably know the biblical saying the truth will set you free ?
    See when we don't know truth then we are not free ! Cui bono ?
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I am currently modeling the possibility that Earth and Humanity are precisely what the Real Hidden PTB wish them to be. In other words -- the PTB hypothetically wishes Atheism, Agnosticism, Catholicism, Protestantism, Islam, Hinduism, Communism, Capitalism, War, Peace, Liberalism, Conservatism, New-Age, Tyranny, Anarchy, Angels, Demons, etc. and et al -- to be in perpetual conflict with each other -- to facilitate Purgatory Incorporated (as a Wholly-Owned Subsidiary of Solar Systems Incorporated). BTW -- perhaps we need a newspaper and/or website called The City-States Today which would neutrally and objectively report on the Vatican -- the City of London -- and Washington D.C. Perhaps we need a journal and/or website called Alien Affairs which would be the Galactic-Edition of Foreign Affairs. Or how about a daily news broadcast similar to the one seen in Babylon 5?! I grew-up attending the SDA church -- which was somewhat critical of Roman Catholicism -- but what if BOTH the SDA and Catholic churches are ultimately owned and controlled by the Secret Government??!! Religion is a Hell of a Business!! Salvation for Sale??!! Indulgences by Pa(y)Pal??!! I should stop. One more thing. Perhaps Greed and Fear should morph into Dignity and Respect -- with Purgatory Incorporated morphing into Paradise Incorporated -- wherein an integration of the Golden-Rule and the Bottom-Line exists in a Sustainable-Manner.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Are Psalms through Isaiah null and void Post-Calvary?? In the Lord's-Prayer Jesus tells us to pray to "Our Father Who Art in Heaven". Is the God of the Exodus "Our Father Who Art in Heaven"? I keep getting the sinking-feeling that this is a Renegade Solar System (which is out of harmony and favor with "Our Father Who Art in Heaven"). The following KJV study-list is most enlightening:

    1. Psalms.
    2. Proverbs.
    3. Ecclesiastes.
    4. Isaiah.
    5. Jeremiah.
    6. Lamentations.
    7. Luke.
    8. John.
    9. Acts.

    A famous Bible-Scholar shocked me by hinting to me that what God said in the Old-Testament might be more significant than what God said in the New-Testament. I continue to have huge problems with the blood and guts in the first seventeen books of the Old-Testament (regardless of Nephalim and Giant issues). I am trying to focus upon Job through Malachi -- but this isn't going so well. Here is another study-list:

    1. Israel and the Nations (by F.F. Bruce).
    2. Observations Upon the Prophecies of Daniel and the Apocalypse of Saint John (by Isaac Newton).
    3. Daniel (by Desmond Ford).

    Mega-Church One-Liners have their place -- but there is a type of study which I am hinting-at with these study-lists -- which I sense is foreign to the religious-experience of the general-public. There may be no way to hold things together when the info-war heats-up in the religious-mainstream. Religion (as we know it) may be a House of Cards. Perhaps this was by Design (rather than Accident). "Knowledge Increases. Men Run To and Fro". What If Human-Civilization Has Been Built Upon Lies?? What If Human-Civilization Will Be Destroyed By The Truth??



    Most God-Talk is Unsubstantiated-Assertion. This doesn't mean it's not true -- but proving any of it is rather difficult -- which is why I've placed my God-Talk in the context of Religious and Political Science-Fiction. I attempt Responsible Possibility-Thinking Relative to the Unknown and the Unknowable. This includes wondering who lives inside the Earth, the Moon, Venus, Mars, Phobos, and Deimos?! The One True Church claims to have a Monopoly on God -- but what do they REALLY know??!! BTW -- consider an integration of the following (as one more mental and spiritual exercise):

    1. The Roman Catholic Latin-Mass (with Spoken-Vernacular and Sung-Latin).
    2. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer (and Liturgy).
    3. The Bach B-Minor Mass.
    4. Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations, Luke, John, and Acts (KJV).

    What if an Ecumenical Prayer-Book consisted of All of the Above (plus nothing)?! If one were limited to Job through Daniel -- of what would the Perfect Law of the Lord consist?? How many Commandments would there be??

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 1256175910829_f
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 156482
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 The-annunaki
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 T1aRn
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 2012_and_THE_ANNUNAKI_END_by_EMONESKILLZ
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Annunakis
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Giantsfull01
    "This Was Just a Baby!! Wait Until You See the Adults!!"


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Oct 14, 2014 10:31 pm; edited 7 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13409
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Oct 12, 2014 9:21 pm

    It's midnight. Do you know where your secret government is headquartered? Got cosmic clearance? Someone's knocking on my door. It's a middle-aged man dressed in a three-piece suit. There's a black Suburban with multiple antennas parked in my driveway. My dog is barking furiously. My heart is pounding. I open the door slowly. 'Yes?', I stammer. I am greeted with a terse, 'Anthony I presume?' I nod affirmatively, as I ask 'Who are you? Why are you here?' The man responds by flashing an official looking badge, and formally stating, 'I am Agent Scranton with the National Security Agency. You need to come with me. Your home and dog will be well cared for, but you must come with me now.' 'What the...' I am interrupted with a firm 'all of your questions will be answered in due time - but you must come with me immediately.' I reluctantly follow - shutting the door behind me - and climbing into the front seat of the still running Suburban.

    'What's going on? Where are we going?', I gasp - as we race down the fast lane of the interstate highway at 20 m.p.h. over the speed-limit. Scranton answers, 'a situation has arisen as a direct result of your internet posting. The Solar System Powers That Be have been instructed by the Galactic Powers That Be - in no uncertain terms - that fundamental changes must be made regarding the policies and activities in this solar system - and that they approve, in general, of your editorial bias, as expressed over the last couple of years on various web sites. They have specified that they want you to interact with the major players throughout the solar system - to bring about these changes - in an evolutionary, but not revolutionary, manner.' 'O My God!' I exclaim - as I sink lower and lower in the bucket-seat. 'What have I gotten myself into? I don't know what to say or do. I just posted random thoughts, and asked stupid questions, to try to figure out what's going on in this crazy world. Why me? How do I know that you're telling me the truth? How do I know that you're not just kidnapping me? How do I know that I'm not going to end up as food for the reptilians?' 'Look Anthony - this is serious! This world was slated for an extermination event, which has now been placed on hold - pending the success or failure of the reforming efforts.'

    'Exterminatus Interruptus?', I smirk. 'Get with the program wise-guy! Nobody likes you! Your house is a mess. Your life is a mess. You don't have a degree. You're not an insider. You're politically incorrect. You're just a smart-alec with no brains and no track record. The visible and legitimate government hates you. The secret government hates you. The Annunaki hate you. The reptilians and greys hate you. The church hates you. The Jesuits and Alphabet Agents hate you. Satan and Lucifer hate you. Jesus loves you - but everyone else thinks you're an @$$hole! You have no friends. Your co-workers hate you. Your family hates you. You even hate yourself - don't you? Everyone is furious with the strong-arm tactics of the Galactic Powers That Be - but there's not a damn thing they can do about it! The deliberately inflicted oil disasters in the Gulf of Mexico were part of this fiasco. The Solar System Powers That Be have to cooperate with you - whether they like it or not!' Everyone thinks this is a sick joke. You have no support. You will fail. The New World Order, with a world human population of 500,000,000...is inevitable. You are simply prolonging the agony. You're not good enough for anyone. No Nobel Peace Prize for you. You should've written ‘An Old Testament Based Justification for Nuking Iran‘! Why don't you just give-up? Curse God - and commit suicide! To be, or not to be? That is the question.

    I count to ten, and calmly respond, 'OK...I'm going to need a helluva lot more evidence that what you are saying is really true. I don't trust anyone - not even myself. I think this might be some sort of a MILAB (Military Abduction) or a CIA mind-control experiment. You claim that 'everyone' hates me - well to be quite honest - I don't like you Scranton!' 'Like me or not - it's show-time pretty-boy - and you'd better watch your backside - because there are a lot of reptilians, greys, and humans who want to see you fail BIG TIME!' I take a deep breath - try to relax - and calmly whisper, 'Agent Scranton - if we can't even get along - how in the hell am I supposed to interact constructively with the PTB?' Scranton gives me a sideways look, and whispers back, 'You need to know your place. This thing is bigger than you can possibly imagine - and if you come on strong like 'Ghost Busters' - the system will eat you alive.' I sheepishly reply, 'I dreamed of a perfected humanity living in a perfected solar system. I had big ideas. But now that I am confronted with this - I'm not so sure anymore. I don't know where to begin. By the way - where are we going?'

    'I'm driving you to a small airport about 5 minutes from here. There you will board a Navy helicopter, which will fly you to an undisclosed location. Everything is compartmentalized. No one knows what anyone else is doing, or where they're going. The system likes it that way. You'll see.' I query, 'Who should I watch-out for?' 'Lucifer.' 'Lucifer?' I'm shocked, and exclaim, 'I asked you a serious question - and now you're being a wise-guy with me!' Scranton has a poker-face, and responds, 'I am very, very serious. What they taught you in Sunday school is BS. Lucifer is the most beautiful woman you have ever seen in your life. She runs this solar system - and answers only to Satan.' 'Now wait a minute! This is ridiculous! I speculated about this sort of thing on the internet - but I didn't really believe it. You're jerking my chain - aren't you?' 'No. I am deadly serious - and I mean DEADLY serious. I'm giving you a heads-up, because you will need to be prepared for the worst. Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned - and you have scorned the woman most closely connected with hell. Lucifer's IQ is 532. She has the equivalent of 87 PhD's. She is NOT the forgive and forget type. If you cross her - you're dead-meat - and you've crossed her BIG TIME!'

    'When will I have the privilege of meeting her majesty?' 'Soon. But first you must go through 'Galactic Boot Camp' to learn how to survive in the shadowy underworld. This will NOT be a pleasant experience!' I am perplexed, 'Why does this seem so militaristic and hostile? I feel as though I am entering into a Nazi realm of sorts!' 'You are. You will be very lucky to remain sane. Many who have tried to save the world by being knights in shining armor - are now heavily sedated in secret mental institutions.' I nervously blurt-out, 'I can hardly wait for the fun to begin! Fortunately - I'm already insane. I crossed that bridge a long time ago. But I have learned to function somewhat productively and safely - in a limited sort of way - in mainstream society.' Scranton is not amused. 'Anthony - this isn't funny! You haven't seen the dazed and hopeless expressions on the faces of these formerly brave and intelligent people - who are now reduced to rocking back and forth in the fetal position.' I sheepishly reply, 'Sorry. I'm just very nervous and apprehensive about all of this.' Scranton looks me straight in the eye, and says, 'Be afraid. Be very afraid.' I see a Navy Sea Stallion helicopter looming in the distance - with rotor spinning - waiting to devour me. My rendezvous with destiny is imminent.

    As we pull up alongside the helicopter - I turn to thank Agent Scranton for the ride - and I notice that his eyes have vertical slits instead of round pupils. I gasp slightly, and he notices my surprise, and laughingly shakes his head, saying 'you haven't seen anything yet! I'm just a 50% human/50% reptile hybrid - and I forgot to put my contacts in when I got the call to pick you up! Sorry about that! I still don't like you - but good-luck anyway!' My hand is shaking as I shake Scranton's hand - and I stumble and fall as I run toward the waiting helicopter. Is this the Helicopter to Hell?

    The pilot and co-pilot greet me, as I climb aboard the Sea Stallion helicopter. The door closes with a dull thud - and off we go, into the wild blue yonder! But something is wrong! This seems more like a spacecraft than a helicopter! The helicopter exterior was a hologram! Suddenly everything is dark - and I look out the window - and see thousands of very bright stars! Then I realize that I am onboard an antigravity craft! The co-pilot turns to me, saying, 'Welcome to Astra Airlines!' 'Oh My God!', I exclaim. 'Where the hell are we going?' 'We're just taking you to the International Space Station.' 'Just?!' 'What's going to happen there?' 'You'll find out soon enough. They don't tell us anything. We only know enough to do our jobs properly. Curiosity kills cats, careers - and sometimes it even kills people.'

    'OK, I get the picture. I understand the need for compartmentalization, but I prefer openness and transparency.' 'Actually, you'll find that the deeper you get into this thing, the more open and casual everything will be. At first, you'll feel as if you're in a prison camp. Really, boot-camp for beginners is conducted on the I.S.S. If you survive that, things will be a lot better for you.' 'Well, that's something to look forward to. I'd still like to know what they have planned for me. It sounds as if this adventure might be beneficial to humanity, yet I feel as if I might be used and misused in deceptive and nefarious ways.' 'Just go with the flow, without committing to anything in particular. That's all I'm going to say, and I've probably said too much. Please don't quote me.' 'No. I wouldn't do that. Thank-you for the transportation and advice.' 'You're welcome. Now arriving at the International Space Station. Please keep your seatbelt and shoulder harness fastened until we are securely docked. Thank-you for flying Astra Airlines.'

    As I enter the International Space Station, I say good-bye to the TR3B pilots, and hello to the station crew. I am directed to a locker filled with space-suits and various pieces of clothing and equipment. I am handed a suit designed to be worn while inside the station. Another suit is to be used for space-walks. I doubt that I'll be using that one anytime soon. I shower and change into the first suit. I'm already beginning to feel like part of the team, even though I sense something dark and ominous lurking behind the scenes. I feel as though I am being constantly watched and listened to. I feel as though there is absolutely no privacy, even when showering and using the restroom. I see cameras mounted everywhere, yet I also sense unseen eyes watching my every move. Perhaps I am being watched by the 'Watchers'. They like to watch...

    I am handed a thousand-page syllabus which details every conceivable aspect of life in space. It ranges from the simple to the highly technical. It describes protocol, and a highly detailed set of rules of civility and etiquette. It appears to reform one into being a cross between a Nazi and a Jesuit, with lots of Masonic jargon. This seems like the beginning of a reeducation process. Did I sign-up for this sort of thing? Do I really have a choice in the matter, at this point? I decide that I'd best go with the flow, for now, and voice my objections to various aspects of this reprogramming, when most appropriate. I feel a bit like Pope Pius XII interacting with Adolph Hitler. I am very uncomfortable with the whole situation, but I can't simply open the front-door and go home. I know that I'm in way over my head, and I am visibly shaking...

    There is very little conversation, as I have been directed to read the entire syllabus as quickly as possible. I am told that there will be a test when I am finished, and that the time it takes me to read the provided materials is part of this test. I take a short break every hour, on the hour, and I look at 'our' little world, in all of it's beauty and splendor. It's hard to imagine the suffering, violence, and hatred which have occurred over thousands, and possibly millions, of years. Earth seems so peaceful from space. Now I know what Dr. Edgar Mitchell experienced when he viewed the world from space, and was transformed, ultimately resulting in the founding of the 'Center for Noetic Science'. I often wished that I had gotten better acquainted with Dr. Mitchell after speaking with him at a 'Whole Life Expo'.

    As I continue reading the syllabus, I am shocked to find that at least half of it consists of a condensed and edited version of the contents of my internet posting. I wonder why I am being provided with my own material. Perhaps I will be questioned and cross-examined on some of the more controversial aspects. I quickly decide to study the entire syllabus, even though a lot of it is a review. I have been provided with a laptop computer, which contains the syllabus, in addition to the hard copy. I've now been studying for nearly seven hours, and I am beginning to feel a bit tired and hungry, when I am asked to join the crew for dinner. There are ten people aboard the space station - seven crew-members and three visitors, including myself. It turns out that the other two visitors, Jack and Bill, are NSA agents, assigned to supervise my journey into the Secret Space Program. I quickly decide that Jack and Bill are not their real names, for obvious reasons.

    Jack looks worried, and begins speaking in a deliberate and measured manner, “The Powers That Be have decided to place you on a small asteroid, which is in equatorial orbit, one-thousand five-hundred kilometers above Earth. You will be alone, except for one other person, and you will remain in relative isolation for at least two months. You will be expected to study and reflect upon the supplied materials, including your own. This will help you clarify your thinking while you become more comfortable with life in space. If and when you successfully complete this phase of your training, you will be transported to the Moon, where you will meet with junior members of the Solar System Secret Government. I can tell you nothing more than what I have just told you. “ I am shocked. “Wow! Should I be grateful or resentful? This isn’t what I expected at all. It’s sort of cool and sort of creepy. I’m certain that I’ll be watched 24/7, and that my every move will be recorded and analyzed.” Jack responds, “This is correct. You’re basically a glorified lab-rat. Sorry to be so direct, but this whole thing is a precedent-setting experiment.” “When do I leave?” I ask. “As soon as we finish our meal!” Jack smiles for the first time.

    I mostly listen to the others make small-talk while we eat, because I know most of my questions will be evasively answered, or will remain unanswered. I reflect upon how I got myself so deeply involved in this quickly thickening plot, and I decide that I am into this thing much too deeply. My verdict is that I am probably past the point of no return, and that I will probably be very lucky to return to Earth, dead or alive. I already know way too much. My second-guessing is interrupted by Bill strangely whispering, ‘It’s here.‘ I look out the window, and just about faint. It’s a UFO! I exclaim ‘Oh My God!!’ Jack and Bill both laugh at me. Jack calmly states, ‘That, Anthony, is a FIZU MICRO, which is the smallest unconventional craft in the Secret Space Program. It requires only one crew-member, and it can carry six passengers, if they’re midgets, and know each other very well!’ You will be the only passenger on this trip.’ I ask ‘What about the other person who will be living with me on the asteroid?’ Bill answers, ‘The pilot is the other person, and the FIZU will remain within the asteroid. You might even be lucky enough to go on a joy-ride once in a while!’ ‘How cool is THAT!?’ I exclaim.

    ‘The Eagle has landed. Board when ready,’ is announced over the intercom. I gather my space-gear and research materials, and head toward the docking area. I can see a glow emanating from the inside of the MICRO. My heart is racing faster than if I had just run a marathon! I thank the shuttle crew, including Jack and Bill, for their hospitality, and climb the ladder into the FIZU. As I enter the ‘UFO’, I receive the most pleasant shock of my life! The pilot is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen! She greets me with a sweet and sexy, ‘Don’t be frightened! I mean no harm! My name is Anna!’ I grasp Anna’s outstretched hand, and stammer, ‘Hello Anna! My name is Anthony!’ Anna continues, ‘Strap yourself in Buck Rogers, and let’s get out of Dodge!’

    ‘I’m here to be your pilot, cook, and housekeeper. I’m also here to listen. I’m not supposed to tell you anything. I’m just supposed to listen to you talk about whatever you wish to talk about, but really, you are encouraged to talk almost exclusively about your ideas regarding politics, religion, and solar system governance. I understand that you ask a lot of questions. Please ask your questions, but don’t expect any answers from me. Perhaps now would be an optimal time for you to begin!’ Thank-you Anna,’ I respond. ‘This is truly a pleasure. I’ll feel a bit guilty doing most of the talking, but if that’s the plan, I’ll just go with the flow.’

    ‘I used to just think that God was in control - and would take care of everything - and that all human efforts to save the world would fail - which would culminate in Armageddon and the Second Coming of Christ. I don't think like that anymore. I think the ball is really in our court - and that our planet is how we plan-it. Is Solar System Governance too confusing and intimidating for mere mortals to contemplate and comprehend? Have we pretty much left things up to the Gods, Goddesses, and Megalomaniacs Anonymous? But then we bitch and blame when things don't go our way. I have made various observations and proposals - but what I would really like to see is vigorous discussion of the general topic of Solar System Governance. To me - this should be the number one topic in our world today. I just stumbled onto it - and I keep kicking myself that I didn't get into this sooner. I think I'll be going 'round and 'round with this subject for the rest of my life. I don't think I'll ever really master the concept - but I'm sure going to try. I think that others who are more emotionally stable and better educated will have to do the heavy lifting - but I will do my best to offer moral-support. I'll just keep posting and hoping. Hope springs eternal.’

    ‘That’s an excellent beginning, Anthony! I hope you’re enjoying the view while you talk! We’re presently at an altitude of 500 kilometers, and we are 3,000 kilometers from the asteroid ‘Observer’. We’ll be arriving in approximately ten minutes.’ ‘Ten minutes! That is incredibly fast! Thank-you Anna, the view is truly breathtaking!’ ‘Please continue Anthony.’ ‘OK, here I go!’

    ‘I probably shouldn't say this - but I think I may have unknowingly been somewhat close to two people who knew a helluva lot about world government - possibly one on the Zionist side - and possibly one on the Teutonic Zionist side. I don't know for sure - but I think about both of them a lot. They never said anything much - but now in retrospect - and reading between the lines - I'm thinking this might've been the case. I often wish that I hadn't moved away from the area where both of them lived. One is now deceased - and I'm sure the other wouldn't give me the time of day. They probably wouldn't have told me anything years ago anyway. I'm too brash, flighty, idealistic and honest. I'm the ‘put my foot in my mouth’ and ‘spill the beans’ type of person. How does one rise into the stratosphere of world government without becoming hard, cynical, corrupt, and out of touch? In general - I get the picture of people who are penetratingly intelligent, cold, and calculating - and perhaps without much conscience, compassion, innocence, or idealism. Come to think of it - if one were to rise to the top - they might not like the view. (I got that one from 'Miami Vice'.) Do the people at Bilderberg ever really look happy and joyful? My impression of world leaders is that they most often look like someone just beat the crap out of them - rather than being triumphantly on top of the world. 'Atlas Dropped the Ball and Shrugged - A Case Study in Global Leadership.' Doesn't that sound like a great article title for the CFR journal 'Foreign Affairs'?!’

    ‘Wow! I’m really enjoying this, Anthony!’ ‘Thank-you, Anna! Most people are really not into this sort of thing, and I can understand why.’ ‘It’s an acquired taste, Anthony. Please continue, and please speak freely. Use whatever terminology you desire.’ ‘Thank-you, Anna! I’ll try not to pull my punches, or beat around the bush. If you insist, I’ll use terminology which I only use privately.’ ‘Please do.’

    ‘Somewhat unrelatedly - what if it were illegal to have a net-worth greater than one billion dollars (USD) or less than zero dollars (USD)? Would this defeat the spirit and letter of free-enterprise? Should we focus upon the Responsible Pursuit of Fame, Fortune, Power, and Pleasure - Where Responsibility is Rewarded and Irresponsibility is Punished? What if Public Assistance were in the form of a Card which provided the recipient with up to 500 dollars (USD) per month in the form of a zero interest LOAN? (rather than a handout) What if everyone were issued a Healthcare Card at no cost - which would provide them with Free Preventive, Basic, and Emergency Services? What if a second Healthcare Card were available to cover 75% of costs for everything else - which everyone would have to pay for on a sliding-scale based upon their income and net-worth? What if medical professional incomes were limited to a quarter of a million dollars (USD) annually? How would the poor bastards survive? I think the medical profession is more corrupt than hell itself - and that's pretty damn corrupt. Why isn't the health and safety of our 'civilization' based upon PREVENTION in all areas of life? Follow the money.’

    ‘Anthony, so many things in life are linked to money. Please continue.’

    When I ask questions - especially regarding fringe topics which are especially controversial - I'm really asking 'Am I sane?' It drives me crazy when answers are not forthcoming. I really just want something in place which facilitates unity and freedom for all races - and which is based upon truth rather than lies. I'm only poking and prodding because things are so screwed-up, and because they seem to have been screwed-up for thousands of years. I fear that things will continue to be screwed-up for thousands of years - if we even survive.’

    ‘Human existence does seem to be rather precarious, doesn’t it?’

    ‘Indeed, Anna. Unrelatedly, I sat down today, and read from my Holy Bible, 1928 ‘Book of Common Prayer‘, and 1940 Church Hymnal. Last night, I spoke with some friends who attend a church which I used to attend. They invited me to church. How should I properly deal with this, in light of all the blasphemous things I‘ve thought and said? Should I continue to speculate regarding the possible Luciferian origins of theology, mythology, architecture, sacred music, and sacred texts? Or should I just shut up? Have I more than made my point? Do I need to learn to know when to stop? Have I worn out my welcome? Even if I'm right - or even partially right - is this subject too hot to handle? Is it a threat to national security? Are more things than we think ultimately from the Pen of Lucifer? Are all of us actors on a stage? Is Lucifer the script-writer? Has this been going on for a long, long time? Could this entire world be one big Colosseum Event - a Galactic Theater of the Universe? Is it time for WE THE PEOPLE OF EARTH to close the curtain - and START WRITING OUR OWN SCRIPT? Just wondering.’

    ‘Continue.’

    ‘Has anyone taken a very, very close look at the architecture and art of churches, mosques, synagogues, and government buildings throughout the world? Are there commonalities? Look at the domes. Look at the gods and goddesses. What's going on here? I desire a unified and peaceful world which is genuinely responsibly free. A combined church and state wouldn't be so bad if it wasn't run by the same humans and non-humans who brought us the Crusades and the Inquisition. A minimalist humanist namaste constitutional responsible freedom theocracy might actually work. I just worry that highly dysfunctional gods and goddesses would screw everything up - resulting in billions of corpses throughout the world. Would the Latin Mass, the Teachings of Jesus, and the U.S. Constitution be a good place to start? I'd like to know what the Pope and Jesuit General really think about in their most private moments regarding psychology, ethics, governance, science, technology, secrecy, history, spirituality, etc. It might be very, very different than what they present in public. I sometimes imagine their thoughts as they stand before the faithful. Might they be thinking 'if you people only knew what's really going on in this world!' Many people seem to be jumping out of the church frying pan, and into the new age fire. Is there a Spiritual Switzerland somewhere between the Traditional Church and the New Age?’

    ‘A happy medium might be a beneficial approach.’

    ‘Things get done based upon economic incentive, upon the ability of people to be deceptive, and upon their ability to throw their weight around. IT IS NOT BASED UPON REASON AND RATIONAL CONVERSATION. WHY IS THIS? Would it help if I became a pompous, supercilious, bombastic, opinionated, divisive, partisan shout-show host??? Is that what everyone wants? It worked out quite well for Rush Limbaugh didn't it???!!! Is there any difference in effectiveness between someone like me - and someone who just concentrates on screwing the competition and his secretary? I just got an idea for a business with only one employee (or independent contractor)!!! I might even get a raise!!!’

    ‘I really like this, Anthony! I’m really enjoying myself! I like the way you think!’ ‘Really? Most people head the other way when they see me coming!‘

    ‘Is the division of territories into States rather than Worlds (or even Countries) significant? I think it is. Numerous States provide for a systematic and orderly decentalization. There might be a thousand States throughout the Solar System. If each of these States had independent militias/armies/uforces...it would be very difficult to impose Tyranny. If a significant outside threat arose...these independent forces would undoubtedly unite to oppose the outside threat. An outer perimeter uforce would be financed by the United States of the Solar System...and would defend against any external invasion of the Solar System...but would not be used to crack down on member States. I guess I'm trying to be a Minimalist Fundamentalist. I don't wish to play the part of the crusader. I might try to visit the United Nations, Washington D.C., the City of London, and the Vatican once again (I visited them many years ago). I will continue to fantasize about being a part of a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar-System which includes the U.N., Washington D.C., the City of London, the Vatican, the Underground Bases, and the Secret Space Program - except that in my dreamworld there is no secrecy or corruption. Once again - I don't wish to fight the New World Order - I wish to HI-JACK IT!! 'Take me to Nirvana!!' I'd love to put the dream into practice - but I'm not going to push it right now. If someone wants to pick me up in a UFO, and take me to the Darkside of the Moon to meet with Lucifer - I'll be ready to go at a moments notice. What am I saying? I’m already on my way!’

    ‘Indeed you are, Anthony! We’re here! We’re already inside the asteroid ‘Observer’. It snuck up on us, didn’t it? Time flies when we’re having fun! Let’s go inside!’ ‘How big is this asteroid, Anna?’ ‘It’s approximately one kilometer in diameter, and it’s mostly round. It’s a piloted asteroid, meaning that it can move throughout the solar system as a spaceship under it’s own power. There’s a bridge and observation area with thick glass windows, and we‘ll be spending a lot of time there. It’s my favorite part of the ’Observer’ because I can make direct observations, rather than relying on cameras and monitors.’ ’This is really an adventure, Anna. I had no idea I’d be doing this sort of thing!’ ’This will be a momentous time for both of us, Anthony!’

    ‘I have a custom of wearing no clothing while aboard the ’Observer’! Would you mind joining me?’ ’Anna! We hardly know each other!’ ’I’m sorry, Anthony, this isn’t sexual at all. Adam and Eve didn’t wear clothes at first, now did they? I find it supremely comfortable and liberating. Please don’t disappoint me!’ ’Well, when in the ’Observer’ do as the ’Observers’ do! Right, Anna?!’ ’That’s right, Anthony! Will you please unzip me? There! Thank-you! My goodness, Anthony! You don’t have to stand at attention! You can look, but please do not touch!’ ’I just can’t control myself. I’m quite shy, and this is quite embarrassing! It’s just that your body is perfect! Your face is perfect! Everything is perfect!’ ’Why thank-you, Anthony! Just calm down Big-Boy! Please continue with your thoughts.’

    ‘Whatever anyone thinks of me - I challenge ANYONE to produce a better six word (or less) model for solar system governance than a NAMASTE CONSTITUTIONAL RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM SOLAR SYSTEM. After the New World Order fails - someone might want to give them a try. Try working outward from this six word combination. Try doing this several times a day. Make numerous connections, applications, and extrapolations. This is more of an intellectual challenge than one might suppose. Also - one does not have to be in 'Who's Who' to know 'What's What'. Degrees, Titles, Incomes, Offices, Uniforms, Clearances, and Badges are merely crutches which small people use to delude themselves into thinking they are big people. Put that in your bong, and smoke it!’

    ‘Sorry, Anthony, I don’t do drugs!’ ‘I didn’t think so!’

    ‘Are Satan, Lucifer, the Rothschilds, the Rockefellers, the Royal Family, and the Vatican the biggest seed-money rock stars on the planet - who are doing the most to make the world a better place? Trickle down theory voodoo economics? Where are the Billionaire Ghandi's? Jesus was pretty tough on rich people. Are billionaires the most socially responsible people on the planet? Did they gain their money through socially responsible activities? Can wealth become anticompetitive at some point? Should those with the most money have the greatest political clout? Should those with the gold - RULE? One of the greatest tragedies of history is the non compassionate use of accumulated wealth. I know that a lot of contactees and gurus are opposed to money - but I disagree. Money and private property are expressions of freedom. The problem with money is the irresponsible pursuit and use of money. Perhaps the billionaires should be placed under the scanning electron microscope to look for illegality and irresponsibility. Blood Money, Drug Money, and Destructive Money of All Kinds - should be repaid to society - with interest and penalties. I'm also not a big fan of ET Mentoring. Have the Gods, Goddesses, Angels, Archangels, ET's, and Ascended Masters been promoting Responsibility, Freedom, and Human Sovereignty (other than the Andromedans)? Boy - I sure got a lot out of my system - and I didn't even feel hostile. It must've been something I ate - or maybe the devil made me do it. I know! The nudity made me do it!’

    ‘Just keep the ideas and the passion percolating, Anthony!’

    ‘Having said all of the above - I'm getting tired of being an internet warrior. It seems to be a monumental waste of time. Remember what Jesus said about pearls and such? Money Talks and BS Walks. The Bottom Line is the Bottom Line. Winning Isn't Everything. It's the Only Thing. Perhaps the secret is to be a Humanitarian on the Surface - and a Shrewd and Ruthless SOB Below the Radar. Could the Worship of Fame, Fortune, and Power - rather than the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit - help to explain why the Corrupt Rule the Stupid? Is Greed Good? I need to go for a long walk with my dog, but I can’t do that in space, now can I? Perhaps I need to create a ten-year business plan, which is neither corrupt or stupid, which would be executed in a manner which threatens neither the corrupt or the stupid. I may simply live a life of quiet decadence...and leave the corrupt and the stupid to their own devices. I have decided that the Corrupt Will Always Rule the Stupid - because both the Corrupt and the Stupid are happy with the arrangement - despite all outward appearances. Additionally - Both the Corrupt and the Stupid are Threatened by Non-Corrupt Highly Intelligent People - and will Fight Them Vigorously. Think about THAT... Perhaps this is why no one has REALLY followed the Red Letter Teachings of Jesus for 2,000 years - and why they probably never will... Narrow is the way. Read Revelation 20:12. Is December 21, 2012 really Judgment Day?’

    ‘Could be, Anthony. Could very well be.’

    ‘I think the general topic of Solar System Governance is extremely important. I got the idea over a couple of decades - but Alex Collier probably was the one who opened my eyes more than anyone else. I doubt that I have this figured out to any significant degree - but I wish for literally millions of people worldwide to think about how this solar system should be properly run. Sometimes I think I'm not doing enough - and sometimes I think I sound like a broken record. I guess I'm trying to use some of the propaganda techniques of Joseph Goebbels (or Lucifer/Kali perhaps?) - like reducing an idea to it's simplist form - and then repeating it over and over again - despite the objections of the intellectuals. Unfortunately - at this point - not many people seem to give a rat's patootie about Solar System Governance (SSG). I guess we'll just keep getting screwed by Megalomaniacs Anonymous and the New World Order. What fun!’

    ‘I can think of things that are much more fun, Anthony!’

    ‘I just started re-watching the Alex Collier presentation at 'Awake and Aware' - and his opening remarks hit me like ten tons of bricks - in light of what I have said about 'Tibet, Kali, and the Trinity Goddess'. Alex said that he didn't think the U.S. would disclose - and that disclosure might come from INDIA or CHINA!!!!!!!! Where is TIBET?????? Is it just a coincidence that China owns so much U.S. debt? Is it any coincidence that India bought so much gold? But if illegal drug money, blood money, and tax dollars have been paying for a lot of the hypothetical Underground Empire - then who really owes who? My heart almost stopped. Now my heart is pounding!!!! Excuse me while I get my heart restarted!! CLEAR!!!! Hello Kali! Well Hello Kali!! You Devil You!! Have you considered the possibility of a connection between Kali - Lucifer - and the Black Madonna? What do people in India generally think about Lucifer? I believe in some sort of reincarnation - but I don't embrace Hinduism or the New Age. Which direction is India moving regarding politics and religion? What if all of us are right - and all of us are wrong? I endlessly speculate - but I know very little for certain. ‘

    ‘Keep going, Anthony! This is really good!’

    ‘I think that Lucifer is a mixture of good and evil...a sort of a Dr. Jeckyl and Mr. Hyde. I tend to think that Anna (in ‘V’) could be similar to the modern manifestation of Lucifer. Also consider the possibility that Lucifer might be the Whore of Babylon. What if Modern Babylon includes the Deep Underground Military Bases, the Secret Government, and the Secret Space Program throughout the Solar System. Does Kali - or a representative of Kali - appear prominently in the movie 'Contact'? Does Satan - or a representative of Satan - appear prominently in the movie 'Contact'? Does Jesus - or a representative of Jesus - appear prominently in the movie 'Contact'? Were there ET's (or equivalent) right in the White House in the movie 'Contact'? Has 'Contact' been ongoing - for thousands of years? Believe it or not - I think I may have seen Kali - or a representative of Kali - in a cathedral (I won't say which one!) - but it's probably a Hail Mary conjecture! Nuff said!’

    ‘You’re quite the fast-talker, Anthony! Keep going!’

    ‘I am pro-money. It is an expression of freedom - and an opportunity to reward responsibility - as well as providing the game-playing and fun of good old-fashioned competition. Responsible Greed is Good! It clarifies. Competition improves the breed. I am not in favor of socialism or communism. I am a born-again responsible capitalist. But please End the Fed! I am pro-physicality. I am addicted to orgasms! The human body is a miraculous creation - and I do not intend to leave my physicality - except between incarnations. Perhaps our genetics needs to be restored to it's original state - so that we live longer and use 100% of our brain capacities. Obviously there needs to be a harmonization of the physical and the spiritual. Haven't the ET's been mentoring us for thousands of years? Hasn't that been a big part of the problem?? Haven't the ET's been ruling the world for thousands of years? So why have things been so bad? Have they been teaching us RESPONSIBILITY? Have they been ruling us with RESPONSIBILITY? I am not anti-ET. I am not anti-hybrid. I am not even anti-Drac!! I even want to go out on a date with Lucifer (Kali?)!!!! I just want a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution. I have no problem with interacting with ET's and Hybrids - but they are not our gods and saviors - at least they shouldn't be. I want Lucifer (Kali?) to retire - and advise (not dictate) from a distance. Imagine Lucifer attending a U.N. meeting??!! "The power of Christ compels you to sit down and shut up!!" Just kidding Lucifer! Or is it Kali? Only her exorcist knows for sure!’

    ‘Wow! You’re really wound-up, Anthony! Tell me more!’

    'A little child shall lead them.' -- Isaiah 11:6 'I tell you the truth, unless you change and become like little children, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven.' -- Matthew 18:3 I appreciate the ability to appreciate. "It is more blessed to appreciate than to pontificate." -- the Angel Anthony’

    ‘Truly.’

    ‘Whatever the names and mythologies may be - I am looking for the man or woman behind the curtain. Was it Winston Churchill who said that 'the truth must be protected by a bodyguard of lies'? I am very skeptical regarding any naturally occurring 'Earth Changes' which kill thousands, millions, or billions of people. Why is all of this crap surfacing at this critical time in the spiritual evolution of the planet? I'm considering it to be more lies and manipulation. Problem - Reaction - Solution. If masses of humanity are exterminated - I will call it 'An Act of God' - the Wrong God - who is behaving like a hurt and cornered animal. Sorry Lucifer/Kali - I'm just calling it as I see it. Sorry if I got the names wrong - but I think I've got the concept nailed. I heard about a ‘dragon-demon’ exorcism which was both revealing and chilling. What would abraxasinas say? I'm glad I decided not to eat my dragon! But it might've been cool to enter the Council of Thuban!’

    ‘Dragon-Eating is so overrated!’

    ‘I'm really not kidding when I say that I am attempting to harmonize the U.S. Constitution, the Teachings of Jesus, and a Modified Latin Mass. To the man or woman behind the curtain - this would undoubtedly be anathema and damnable heresy - but I consider it to be both an orthodoxymoron and the wave of the future. It's got to be simple. It's got to be historical. It's got to have mass appeal. And it's got to make sense. The artistic and organizational aspects of the Roman Catholic Church are to be highly valued - but there is something very wrong at it's core - which goes much deeper than the Cardinals, the Curia, the Pope, the Jesuit General, Vatican I or Vatican II. Father Malachi Martin knew exactly what was wrong - and he hinted at it - but I think he could have told us so much more - if he had only lived longer. I think that many of the American Roman Catholics and the sedevacantists would agree. I am not a finger-pointing triumphalist Protestant. I'm trying to figure out who really controls the City States, the United Nations, and the Secret Government. I'm not necessarily opposed to these organizations - but I am opposed to the evil which I sense is behind them - resulting in this present darkness.’

    ‘What would Mary say?’

    ‘I appreciate positive perspectives. They are usually very healing - and in fringe and conspiracy research - this is worth it's weight in yttrium. I tend to swing back and forth between positive and negative - and I tend to swing alone. I keep wondering 'How do we really know anything?' Knowing - and Thinking We Know - Are Two Very Different Things. I speculate a lot - but I usually add a disclaimer - and sometimes a warning. I usually ask questions - and a lot of them are provocative and irreverent. I guess I want other people to find truths of various kinds - rather than me thinking that I have the truth - and then circling the wagons to protect me and my precious truth - and then making a fast buck on the side. I'm really not trying to make friends - and it shows. ‘

    ‘You’re my friend, Anthony! Especially without your clothes on!’

    ‘However - after having said all of the above - I really am trying to passively promote a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution. I've recently been trying to harmonize the Latin Mass with the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution - as a part of this ongoing experimental project. Perhaps I have a little bit of a healing spirit. I really want things to be happy and peaceful - but I do not want peace at any price. I like listening to Sacred Music or Latin Masses while reading the Four Gospels in the King James Version of the Holy Bible, the Federalist Papers, and the Anti-Federalist Papers. This is so much different than Churchianity as Usual - or listening to Alex Jones. I like Alex - but I can only take so much anger.’

    ‘The man is brilliant, but he does seem to have an anger-management problem.’

    ‘I've started trying to imagine what it would be like to travel on magneto-leviton trains to various Underground Bases throughout the world - which might include bases under the U.N., Washington D.C., the City of London, and the Vatican - and to travel throughout the solar system in unconventional spacecraft - to meet with various officials (human and otherwise), and attend various meetings - in a completely non-corrupt and non-secretive Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. I used to think that I didn't have what it takes to do such a thing - even if it were possible - but look at me! Here I am! I'm living in a Dream-Land, Dream-World, or an Imagined-Nation. One Nation Under Construction.’

    ‘This is real, Anthony! Do you want me to pinch you? Are you into that sort of thing? Wait a minute? We’re not supposed to touch each other!’

    ‘Once again - I am a United Nations Country Club Constitutionalist (UNCCC) rather than a Shotgun and Constitution in my Truck Constitutionalist (SCTC). I'm simply visualizing a Responsibly Free Solar System - going forward for millions of years. The Creator God of the Universe might drop in from time to time - just to say 'hi'.’

    ‘Ideally, that might be the only Divine Intervention necessary.’

    ‘It just seems as though too many people write too many books - and once a book is written - the writer sort of gets boxed-in. There is something I like about just engaging in limited internet communication. In a sense - I am hoping that some of this material reaches the right humans and non-humans who are making the key decisions which affect all of us. I really am envisioning a top down, bloodless non-revolution, to institute a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System. I really don't want to make a whole lot of noise - and then fall flat on my face - because I don't know what the hell I'm doing. I'd rather just plant a few seeds here and there - and let those who are well placed - carry the ball. Great things can happen when one doesn't care who gets the credit. I'm trying to make money in some other ways - but so far I haven't been very successful. It's hard to concentrate when one is contemplating Angels, Demons, Satan, Lucifer, Gods, Goddesses, Star Wars, Wars in Heaven, Enslavement, Extermination, Reptilians, Greys, Mind-Control, Abductions, Genetic Hybridization Experiments, Revivification, Soul-Scalping, Colonization of the Solar System, Theocracy, Persecution, Torture, Corruption, Civil Unrest, Martial Law, Suspension of the U.S. Constitution, Super Soldiers, Six Hundred Thousand Year Wars, etc, ad infinitum, ad nauseum, ad absurdum, reductio ad absurdum.’

    ‘That’s quite a mouthful, Anthony!’

    ‘I just re-read the first protocol of the so-called "Protocols of the Wise Men of Zion". I don't know if they are genuine or not - but what I read sounds all too familiar - that the stupid masses or goyim are incapable of handling freedom, and ruling themselves - and therefore must be ruled by force and deception - rather than by reasoning with them. I have heard this over and over again. Is this true - regardless of the source? I even recently concluded, in a state of discouragement, that the corrupt might very well rule the stupid, in perpetuity - because both are really happy with the arrangement - despite all outward appearances. Whatever the case may be - I continue to believe that We the Sheeple need to become much more knowledgeable and responsible - and at least pretend to be the New Elites. If my precious Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System (or something similar to it) is ever to become a reality - we all need to be a helluva lot more awake, aware, and responsible - and that especially includes me. As I have stated before - I will continue to look more closely at Solar System Governance, the United Nations, Washington D.C., the City of London, the Vatican, the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, and the Underground Bases - in a passive and non-hostile manner. I feel a lot more like being an uninvited and idealistic hidden-partner of the Powers That Be - rather than being someone who is fighting with them. Having said that - I will continue to blurt things out, as I encounter new insights and thoughts - and I will continue to place my foot in my mouth, and step on my...never mind.’

    ‘I think I know what you’re talking about, Anthony!’

    'The Federalist Papers' or 'The Anti-Federalist Papers' are amazingly detailed and deep. Why can't Solar System Governance be discussed in a similar manner? Why isn't Solar System Governance one of the most important topics, if not the most important topic, that we can possibly discuss? This subject seems to be dead in the water . I think we're missing the boat BIG TIME. Conduit Closing. I guess I'm sold on a solar system view - as opposed to a world view. I'm just trying to identify with those who run the City States, United Nations, Underground Bases, Secret Space Program, and Secret Government - as sort of a silent and uninvited insider observer. Again, I really don't wish to fight with these people - even though I do wish to change just about everything connected with these institutions and activities. Think Galactically. Act Locally. The Queen of Heaven is presently a person or being of interest to me - in both positive and negative ways. Perhaps it is productive to think big and small - simultaneously. I'm really just trying to understand the power structure in this solar system. I think power is way over-rated - but that it is still important to understand how it works. I once told someone that God had a lousy job - but that someone had to do it. They looked at me like I was crazy. I was crazy - and I am crazy. I can't even run my own life - so I'll be damned if I'll try to run anyone elses life. We've only just begun. It just might be morning in the solar system.’

    ‘Think small, Anthony Think small!’

    The Nephilim are mysterious and illusive. Who knows who or what really goes bump in the night and runs the world? I'm just presently focusing on a hypothetical Anna-like Queen of Heaven - as being the focal point of solar system administration. I obviously know very, very little about this subject - but I'm tired of being kept in the dark and lied to - so I'm stumbling through this minefield like a bull in a china closet. God help us. Is there a beautiful side of evil? I am reminded of a book by Johanna Michaelsen, titled 'The Beautiful Side of Evil'. My point in all of this is that I think there may be a very real Queen of Heaven, who is a mixture of good and evil, and who is very, very intelligent - but who can be a real mother when she gets ticked-off. I'm obviously playing with some very hot fire - and I will probably get my fingers burned - right up to my armpits. When I finally get the real answers (if I ever do) - I'll probably be very, very sorry that I ever asked all of the questions. I really don't think I know what the heck I'm dealing with. I just think that we are in so much trouble, that the non-elites may have to be involved in trying to find solutions. Hope springs eternal - but I'm frankly not expecting too much.’ Beauty sometimes hides the beast. I believed what the inspired and holy religious leaders told me about the inspired and sacred texts - but I found out that a lot of it was BS. I also found out that a lot of the New Age is BS. I am attempting to find an alternative to all of the BS. I want the BS to stop NOW. ‘

    ‘Don’t we all?!’

    ‘Perhaps we should have a Solar System Constitution Contest. We need love and cooperation to create a kinder and gentler world. However - I believe that the meat of love is responsibility (the decision to make the problems of the world - my problems). This is where things get messy. In fact - this is a war. We tend to get in each others way - and we often work at cross purposes - whether intentionally or unintentionally. Perhaps I really need to let this mini-crusade go - at this point - and hope that someone else picks it up - so that it's not my great big deal. Perhaps a millionaire or billionaire could host a Solar System Constitution Contest - with a $1,000,000.00 prize for the winner. Now THAT would generate interest! Perhaps evil alternatives can be modeled with a supercomputer program - so that we can learn about them - without having to live them. I feel like exiting stage right - and giving it a rest for a while - while I review all of the Bill Cooper material. I like listening to his old shows - and I like reading the Branton material. I have no idea how much of it is true - but it is interesting to consider the possibilities. Even though the subjects are important - all of this often feels like a monumental waste of time. I wish we got paid to wade through everything! I think that a Secret Solar System Government presently exists - and that in ten years there will be an Open Solar System Government - if anyone or anything is left. I might be completely wrong regarding Solar System Governance - but where are the rival proposals? Where is the vigorous discussion and debate? This seems to be a dead issue. Dead in the water. Why is this? I'm going to spend a lot of time thinking about the Bill Cooper, Commander X, and Branton material - which I think has a lot to do with Solar System Governance. I like to think that Bill Cooper, Commander X, and Branton would approve of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System.’

    ‘They might approve, but this subject is enough to drive a man to drink!’

    ‘I'm simply trying to rid this solar system of hatred, violence, wars, atrocities, terrorism, starvation, demonic harassment, demonic possession, ecological nightmares, holy wars, extermination events, planned financial collapses, rigged stock markets, slavery of all kinds, etc, etc, etc. I don't think we need any of these things to complement the beauty of Earth and it's inhabitants. I really like the good side of Anna (in 'V'). I really like the spiritual leader of the Navi in 'Avatar'. I really like Rachael Constantine (the foxy lady in charge at the White House) in 'Contact' - but I don't see the need for a bad side or any negatives whatsoever. I just wish for this solar system to be run rationally and properly, going forward, for millions of years. This goal seems to require simple and effective principles and concepts - in the context of a simple and effective constitution - which avoids placing too much power in too few hands. I obviously don't know what's really going on in this solar system - but something is very, very, very wrong - and it needs to be fixed. I'm just trying to generate interest and discussion regarding solar system governance. Is it wrong to live in the dream-world of a perfected humanity living in a perfected solar system? I'm not necessarily sold on the 'treat them like children, teach them to take baby steps, and to kneel in contrite submission' theory of civilization growth and development. I really do think we need a solar system view, and that we ALL need to contemplate Solar System Governance, on an ongoing basis. I am opposed to rule by secrecy, deception, confusion, corruption, force, and violence. I'll just keep ranting and raving on the internet. I don't intend to do anything more than this. Hopefully - somewhere in the galaxy - this activity is being duly noted and studied - to hopefully help someone at some future date - to implement proper planetary governance. Again - I don't have the answers - but I do wish to prompt those who are in positions of authority and power - to consider some of the concepts which surface in these threads.’

    ‘You’ve already taken a ‘Giant Leap for Mankind’, Anthony! Why don’t we take a break? I’ll show you around the ‘Observer’.’ ‘Thank-you, Anna! I’d like that very much! I’m sorry for rambling like that, but no one really seems to be interested in what I have to say so far, except for you! You seem to be genuinely interested!’ ‘I am interested, Anthony! More interested than you can imagine! Now, come on! Let’s take the Grand Tour!’


    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Proxy?url=http%3A%2F%2F1.bp.blogspot.com%2F-r57Qac7njNE%2FUvHIyt2pVxI%2FAAAAAAAAT3Y%2F4FBsJA5hG-4%2Fs640%2FNASA%2C%2Bspace%2C%2BWTF%2Bwalk%2C%2BUFO%2C%2BUFOs%2C%2Banomaly%2C%2Banomalies%2C%2Bfireflies%2C%2Bfirefly%2C%2Bastronomy%2C%2Bnews%2C%2Btech%2C%2Bjanuary%2C%2BJustin%2BBieber%2C%2Bstar%2Bwars%2C%2BSG1%2C%2BStargate%2C%2Bsighting%2C%2Bsightings%2C%2Breport%2C%2B1%2BShot%2B2014-02-05%2Bat%2B1.08.34%2Bpm
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Freema
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13409
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Oct 12, 2014 9:31 pm

    ‘This is an AMAZING asteroid, Anna! Thank-you so much for showing me around!’ ‘You’re certainly welcome, Anthony! It was my pleasure! Now, let’s make ourselves comfortable on the bridge, where we have a FANTASTIC ocean-view! Please continue with your thoughts.’

    ‘Well, Anna, it sounds as though we deal with the visible PTB (who we love and hate), who take orders from the bloodline elites, who take orders from mysterious and nefarious entities, who take orders from who knows who? I keep feeling as though we are prisoners of an ancient star war - and that we are serving some type of a sentence. What troubles me, is that even if we do become responsible (or try to be responsible) - it seems as if we are destined to remain in jail. The law of the universe seems to be that the Human Race on Planet Earth cannot and will not be allowed to succeed - and that we will not be allowed to become responsibly free - no matter what. Perhaps the Original Sin was the Unpardonable Sin. This seems to be all about being beat into reverential submission by the chastenings of the lord - as sinners in the hands of an angry god. Did Promethius steal fire from this god? Did we all go along with Promethius? Is that why we are here - and why we are in so much trouble?‘

    ‘What do YOU think, Anthony?’

    ‘I’m leaning in that direction, Anna. Let’s examine this a bit further. Promethius = Lucifer = Kali = Mary = Anna (in "V")? What if the gods were problematic and dysfunctional? What if Promethius/Lucifer/Kali/Mary/Anna was/were/are/is problematic and dysfunctional? Is there a solution to the madness? Regardless of what really happened, and regardless of what is happening presently, why is there so much secrecy, deception, corruption, violence, and insanity? Why are legitimate and well-meaning attempts at understanding and reform, met with such coldness and even hostility? I'm seeing a single entity as being the being in charge of this neck of the woods - going back thousands, or tens of thousands, of years.’

    ‘There is a certain amount of evidence supporting your theory, Anthony.’

    ‘I've been wondering a lot about the true nature of the soul - and wondering about the true extent of any hybridization programs - historically and presently. What if the human soul is a shape-shifting interdimensional-reptilian? Could this be why we have a reptilian part of our brains? Could this really be the biggest secret? Are all of us hybrids - in one way or another? Are Dracs really human/reptile hybrids - with an exceptionally high percentage of reptile genetics? Are everyday humans really human/reptile hybrids - with a very low percentage of reptile genetics? I once knew an ivy league graduate who told me that they were a talking snake. Some of my best friends have turned out to be snakes. I'm considering the possibility that humans of all races, reptilians, greys, hybrids, and aliens of all races - have the same type of soul. Whether this type of soul is human, reptilian, hybrid, none of the above, or all of the above - may be one of the most explosive questions which we could possibly grapple with. In his 1994 interview with Rick Keefe - Alex Collier indicated that our souls were the same - and that they originated at the same time - but that we were at different stages of evolution. I hope I got that right. I need to watch that interview again. Let me know if I missed something - or if Alex (or anyone else) has commented elsewhere on this subject.’

    ‘I’ll neither conform nor deny your overall hypothesis, Anthony, but you do make compelling arguments.’

    ‘It seems reasonable to me to at least begin with the view that this solar system is our home (regardless of ancient star wars and battles for control of this and that) - and that we just keep reincarnating (as we require new bodies) back into this solar system - and that this solar system may be as good as it gets - anywhere. I'm considering any extermination events (natural or inflicted) and mass evacuations (by UFO's, the Second Coming of Christ, etc.) to be bad things. Bringing reason and peace to this solar system seems reasonable to me. Has the Queen of Heaven been trying to do this for thousands of years? OR - has the Queen of Heaven been misusing and abusing this solar system and it's inhabitants for thousands of years? I keep seeing corruption and insanity as being unavoidably connected with absolute power - despite the best of intentions - which is why I wish for this hypothetical Queen of Heaven to retire - and serve as an advisor rather than a ruler. Sorry for being repetitious - but I will continue to test this hypothesis in different settings. I think we are all in Purgatory - and that it is up to us whether we progress into Heaven - or digress into Hell. We make our bed - and sleep in it. Our planet is how we plan it. World without end.’

    ‘I told you that I am supposed to remain neutral, and that my role is companionship and facilitation. However, it might be helpful for you to imagine being this hypothetical Queen. It might be a tougher job than you can possibly imagine. If she exists, perhaps she doesn’t even want the damn job. Perhaps if she retired, things would REALLY go to hell. Just something to think about.’

    ‘I appreciate that, Anna. This is simply the brainstorming part of this process. I fully understand that. This thing is probably nastier and more complex than I can possibly imagine. But really, I'm going to gradually take off the gloves regarding this Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar-System aka The United States of the Solar System concept. I think this is a splendiferous idea - regardless of the spiritual and alien situation. The concept does not require me to definitively and accurately sort out who the good-guys and bad-guys are. I simply wish to implement this concept in an evolutionary manner - with EVERYONE on the bus - even if they hate each other - and even if some of them are really, really evil. The really badass dudes and dudesses may need to go to jail for a while - BUT NOBODY IS GOING TO BE DAMNED TO HELL!! Not unless it is ABSOLUTELY necessary. I desire a big-tent solution - but I do not desire peace at any price. The concept should probably be firmly implemented to avoid confusion - but no one should be treated unkindly or unfairly. System implementation is that which is important - and dictatorial micro-management should NOT occur.’

    ‘I like the way you’re approaching this topic, Anthony. I don’t necessarily agree with you, at this point, but I think you’ll figure this out, sooner than later.’

    ‘Thank-you Anna. We should probably continue the infowar for centuries - but without destroying ourselves. The concept involves an organized decentralization. I like the architectural and artistic aspects of the old world - but the internal modus operandi needs to be Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom. There is a unified architecture and art in the churches and state-houses of the world. The original plan connected with this may have been fatally flawed - but we should enjoy the architectural and artistic excellence as we pursue a unified yet free humanity. This is going to involve a very problematic transitional process - but it need not be traumatic. Does this desire go too far - too soon? Baby steps - right? This really continues to be a test. I am interested to see who comes out of the woodwork in support of, and in opposition to, the concept. What would the Incoming say? What would Anna say? What would the Queen of Heaven say? What would the Creator God of the Universe say? What would Satan say? What would SaLuSa say? What would Monka do? What would Jesus do?’

    ‘You’re funny, Anthony!’

    ‘I’m also crazy, Anna! I'm sure there are many, throughout the solar system, who are working toward more rational governance at all levels. I'm probably trying to change myself, more than I'm trying to change others. I continue to experience debilitating and progress hampering problems - which make me feel virtually ineffectual and very frustrated. Hence the tone of my writing and speaking. An inferiority complex probably gives me a 'little-guy' attitude. This is actually quite sad - but hopefully something good can be derived from it - either now, or in the future. I was serious when I said that I hoped that this activity was being duly noted somewhere in the galaxy. I fear that we are headed down the wrong road, and that we will not turn back, regardless of the warnings, and regardless of the ranting and raving of lunatics such as myself. I really wish that I had a shallow underground civilian base to go down into. At this point - I am ready to go down - and stay down - for a long, long time.’

    ‘As I remember, someone on the internet really cussed you out. They even said the rabbit-hole you were exploring, went right up your @$$!’ What a nasty thing to say!’

    ‘That’s right, Anna! I really didn’t mind getting cussed-out, except for being told that I’d be hiding under the rocks at the End of the World. They quoted Revelation, but I prefer the eschatology in the Synoptic Gospels (Matthew 24, Mark 13, and Luke 21). I have problems with the Book of Revelation. Even though I wish to seek cover from civil unrest, nuclear war, chemical and biological warfare, an 'alien' invasion, etc. - I don't wish for the rocks to fall upon me - and I wish to look him that sitteth upon the throne - straight in the eye - and tell them to get off of their high-horse and to stop the mass-murder - and for the Lamb to calm down. VIOLENCE IS NOT A SOLUTION - EVEN IF YOU ARE GOD - THINK YOU ARE GOD - OR ARE ACTING LIKE GOD. EARTH CHANGES MY @$$. SINNERS IN THE HANDS OF A LOVING GOD? Having said that - I would like to know the full extent and nature of the Original Sin - and whether all of us were a party to it, or not. But regardless of how bad the sins of the past have been - shouldn't there be a peaceful and rational resolution of the madness? Why do we always rush toward violent 'solutions'? Those who quote from the Book of Revelation often seem to exhibit a morbid satisfaction connected with the expected extermination - which couldn't possibly include themselves.’

    ‘We all seem to like to blame and condemn others, don’t we, Anthony?

    ‘Luke chapter 21 contains basic soteriology, or how we are saved, and basic eschatology, or a study of the end of time. If you don't know what eschatology is…it's not the end of the world! Well, perhaps it is, after all! Jesus proclaims that by standing firm, we will gain life. Again and again, Jesus ties salvation to behavior…not simply belief! On the other hand, belief is the beginning of behavior. By beholding Christ we become changed! Visualize Jesus…and world-peace. Give Jesus and peace a chance. The Luke 21 end time scenario contains enough upsetting information for just about anyone! If you want to become really upset and confused, read the books of Daniel and Revelation! There are numerical challenges here as well, if you're into numbers games! It seems that the end here depicted by Jesus was to occur shortly after His death…not 2,000 years later! Could it be that the followers of Jesus fumbled the ball? Were the words of Jesus preached with power throughout the world after His death? Did someone circumvent the Great Commission, thinking they knew better? Have the Teachings of Jesus been placed first and foremost in Christian churches during the past 2,000 years? Are the words of Christ being placed first and foremost in Christian churches now? Could it be that the Teachings of Jesus have been purposefully and systematically suppressed and relegated to the back of the bus? Will humanity have to wait another 2,000 years for the return of Christ? World without end?’

    ‘I wonder how many people have noticed this, throughout the centuries, Anthony?’

    ‘I’ve been thinking - what if our souls are interdimensional reptilian in nature - and what if we came to Earth from Sirius - and created ourselves? Physically - that is. What if we got caught in the middle of an Amen Ra vs Hathor family feud - with Jesus trying to break-up the fight? One can switch the names around a lot - with all of the gods, goddesses, archangels, biblical characters, et al - but I keep seeing a three-way power-struggling mess - with most of us caught in the middle. Oh - some of us may have some very, very bad karma - but is this really a case of circumstances, situations, misunderstandings, insanity, corruption, deception, escalation, and who-knows-what? Shoudn't we simply attempt to pull the plug on the madness, at this point - and play the blame-game in a reasonable and rational manner - with a Galactic Judge Judy - or something - without the Damned to Hell Penalty? The wild-card may be out of control technology and human/reptilian hybrids on the loose - throughout the solar system. It might be very, very difficult to put the Reptilians Back in the Bottle - at this late date. Here reppie, reppie! Time for din-din! Nice reppie! Sorry Reptilians - but I just couldn't resist! I mean no disrespect. Once again - I'm inviting ALL factions to unite around a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar-System aka The United States of the Solar System. As usual - I'm flying blind, scared, and stupid - but you've at least got to give me a B+ for effort and good intentions.‘

    ‘You’re playing with very hot fire, when you start picking fights with reptilians and dragons, Anthony!’

    ‘I understand that, Anna. At this point - I feel like a lost little boy who has wandered onto the battlefield - just before the Battle of the Bulge. I don't want to be a part of any of this - but I have made myself a part of this by my internet activities and speculations. Might we be dealing with Amen Ra Annunaki vs Hathor Annunaki? Gabriel Annunaki vs Lucifer Annunaki? Could Michael be the legitimate leader of the Human Race (us and those who we encounter every day)? Awesome Gods and Goddesses? Could Adria approximate the Queen of Heaven who anciently came to Tibet from Sirius - to conduct a hybridization program (to create us?) - after stealing fire from the gods? ‘

    ‘You’re speaking of Adria, in ‘Stargate SG-1, aren’t you, Anthony? She was the daughter of Kitesh aka Vala Mal Doran, wasn’t she?’

    ‘That’s right, Anna. I often refer to science-fiction, to help me make my points, and to help me visualize abstract concepts. I have noticed that so often - things don't work out. We believe something - and then it turns out to be a lie. We trust someone - and they turn out to be a crook. We go here. We go there. We try this. We try that. I guess things will always be that way. I just keep asking questions - as a modus operandi. When I have taken a stand - of sorts - with my mini-crusade regarding a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar-System - I feel very uncomfortable. Things can be so illusory. People can be so fickle. Situations can change instantly. In the last two years, I have gained a new sympathy for agnostics - people who think that there are things that go bump in the night - but who aren't really sure who or what it is. Perhaps the Liberal Episcopalians or the Anglican Agnostics are on the right track. Speaking of religion - Latin and Rituals have been referred to in less than flattering terms. I have been taking a look at the possibility of a modified Latin Mass as possibly being a Spiritual Switzerland - especially if the day to day practices of the church were in complete harmony with the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution. But perhaps the combination of Rituals, Latin, Cathedrals, etc. - are inherently evil in nature. I am torn by this. Help me out regarding Rituals and Latin. I wish for fundamental changes to occur in all churches - but I don't wish to trample upon how people pray - and to be disruptive regarding what people are used to. How does one save the church - without destroying the church? If the church goes down - the crazy and dangerous cults will thrive. Or - are the crazy cults really crazy? Perhaps the church should go down - and the church doors should be locked. Who knows? But whatever we think or do - it will probably ultimately turn out to be wrong or BS - judging from history. Sorry for the negativity - but I'm really not trying to win a popularity contest. I am simply searching and searching and searching - and I'm not even sure what I'm searching for. Oh wretched man that I am! Who shall deliver me from this bottomless pit of BS???’

    ‘Anthony, tell me more about religion and the church.’

    ‘I will continue to live in the dreamland of a perfected humanity living in a perfected Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - as a sort of an ongoing science fiction movie - which I am in the middle of - every day. I will examine everything from this perspective. This is a test. This is only a test. What would Bill Cooper say? Don't mind me - I'm just going to keep rambling. I'm beginning to turn all of this into a personal religion. I lost my faith - and now I am trying to build a new one. Perhaps someone else can learn something from this process as well. Try reviewing this material a couple of times - and see what that does for you. Once again - I am looking at combining the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, and the Latin Mass (including the classical sacred musical literature). In many respects - these are strange bedfellows - but there really is a method to my madness and my heresy. What would a minimalist theocracy look like? I have HUGE problems with the Crusades and the Inquisition - and with all persecution and abuse (including pedophilia) - but who was really presiding over this historical madness? We need to know the full story of our history - including all of the gory and embarrassing details. Is theocracy always wrong? Is the absence of theocracy always right?

    ‘Anthony, do people who desire the ‘Separation of Church and State’ really desire a ‘Godless State’?

    ‘Good question, Anna. What is the proper relationship of church and state? Can there be religious freedom in a theocracy? I am very, very suspicious regarding the Roman Catholic Church's role in the United States of America (historically and presently). I fear the reality of who has really been calling the shots - for a long, long time. Something has been very, very wrong. Something is very, very wrong. And I fear that things are about to get a helluva lot worse. I fear that there will not be peace on Earth - until the Roman Catholic Church is in complete harmony with the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution. Obviously - this is something for the scholars to consider and work out. I'm simply thinking in broad and general terms. But I would really like to see the Teachings of Jesus replace Canon Law - and I would like to see the U.S. Constitution become the modus operandi of church governance. I don't have a problem with hierarchy and authority - if and only if - it is not corrupt, dictatorial, arrogant, and cruel. I'm just frankly afraid of that which exists underneath Cathedrals and Capitols - in Underground Bases. Who really presides over this realm? This is what really, really troubles me. How dark and deep is the rabbit hole? I fear that it may be a bottomless pit...

    ‘This sounds like a Final Jihad in the making, Anthony. These are fighting words.’

    ‘I understand that Anna. The most simple and obvious statements of fact seem to be fighting words. This is sad. Today - I kept having a sort of a vision of being on a UFO with the modern incarnations of Amen Ra and Hathor - as father and daughter Annunaki. Is this daughter Lucifer? Kali? Mary? The Queen of Heaven? We were discussing the fate of Planet Earth. Amen Ra was determined to commence an extermination - and I was determined to keep this from happening. I felt very, very weak and small. This little vision of sorts never resolved. Are we dealing with Father (Incoming) and Daughter (Local) Annunaki Factions - a Nazi Aldebaran Faction - and a Pleiadian Jesus Faction (determined to resolve the conflict between the other factions - and to institute Responsible Freedom and Peace on Earth)? This speculation is starting to feel so real - that I feel like a walking war-zone - and like I am going downhill fast …’

    ‘Hang in there, Anthony.’

    ‘Now I'd like to look at warfare and taxation - past, present, and future. I have no particular agenda or direction here. I will add more to this subject as I get more ideas. 'America - Freedom to Fascism' is probably a good place to begin. 'The Money Masters' is probably a good second video to view. Even though it covers a lot of unrelated territory - 'Behold a Pale Horse' should probably be included. It will help us to grasp the big-picture in all of this. I am partial to reversing the Federal Reserve Act of 1913 - and disbanding the IRS and the Federal Reserve. I support replacing the current tax-form system with a 5% point of sale consumption tax to directly fund legitimate governmental activities. I am in favor of getting the entire world completely out of debt. I am also in favor of getting the entire world completely out of war. All of this seems to be interrelated. We can't simply deal with one thing. We have to deal with everything.’

    ‘You can’t just fight one gang-member, Anthony!’

    ‘What percentage of our tax-dollars (from all taxation) goes to the United Nations, Washington D.C., the City of London, the Vatican, the Royal Family, the Secret Space Program, the Secret Government, and the Underground Bases - which may be hostile to the visible and constitutional United States of America? Could paying taxes be a treasonous act? When I originally posted my last comment - Internet Explorer stopped working. Is this coincidental? What percentage of the Worldwide Illegal Drug Trade goes to the entities listed above? Take a very close look at who was behind the Federal Reserve Act of 1913, World War I, the Great Depression, Looting Fort Knox, World War II, Project Paperclip, the Alphabet Agencies Worldwide, the Korean War, the Viet Nam War, the Kennedy Assassinations, the Iraq Wars, and the New World Order. Is all of this related? Repeal the 16th Amendment. Disband the Federal Reserve. Retroactively audit all taxation - and if there is any fraud, misuse, and abuse - return all relevant funds to all affected parties - with penalties and interest. Institute a 5% Federal Consumption Tax (with no tax forms) to fund LEGITIMATE governmental activities. Who really owns the property in the United States of America? Is the U.S. scheduled to undergo a controlled demolition? I’ll keep asking the hard questions. No rest for the wicked. Are there any class-action lawsuits challenging the taxation system in the U.S.? Does the IRS really want to keep writing the nasty letters to me? I can write some pretty nasty letters myself. I'm small-fry. Going after me could be VERY expensive for them. They know who I am. The electronic surveillance, and even supernatural surveillance, is reprehensible. The taxation system has very little to do with the legitimate and constitutional United States of America. We've been had - BIG TIME.’

    ‘You’re REALLY playing with fire now, Anthony. Tread softly.’

    ‘I understand that Anna. How much does it cost to administer all taxation in the U.S.? Isn't this a monumental waste of money? Isn't this an activity which is hostile to the citizens of the U.S.? Why wouldn't a point of sale consumption tax (for all taxation) be a huge improvement in efficiency and morale? All taxation funds should go directly to the various legitimate governmental agencies - without passing through corrupt and private hands. This mess needs to be completely exposed NOW. Internet Explorer shut down twice in 30 minutes when I originally posted these comments and questions. Coincidental? Get a copy of 'Behold a Pale Horse' by Bill Cooper, and read it twice. Then, watch everything with Bill Cooper on the internet. There are others - but Bill seems to get to the heart of the matter - in a calm and rational manner. We the People of Earth need to get informed - without getting mad - or going mad. Then we need to clean-up this mess. We the People of Earth have before us the opportunity to forge for ourselves, and for future generations...a True World Order. A world where Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom...not the Old World Disorder Demonic-Theocracy...governs the conduct of nations. When we are successful...and we will be...we have a real chance at this True World Order...an order in which a credible United Nations can use Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom to fulfill the promise and vision of All Races. Some people lead. Some people follow. Some people have ideas which are so far ahead of their time - that these ideas will be only be implemented long after their originator has left this world. Things are going to get worse - before they get better - but Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom will rise from the ashes of the New World Order - like the Flight of the Phoenix. I realize that these four BIG words are perplexing to those with small minds and no vision. My apologies.

    ‘You’ve already left this world, Anthony!’

    ‘I feel as if I’ve died, and gone to Heaven, Anna! Once again - why don't we replace the whole mess with a 5% national federal consumption tax - which goes directly to legitimate governmental activities. Why don't we eliminate nearly all debt - personal and public? Why don't we back the dollar with silver? Why don't we audit the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, and the Underground Bases? Why don't we REALLY stop the illegal drug trade worldwide? Why is this so hard? I think that the real solutions are really quite simple - but the lies, corruption, hatred, complexity, confusion, and insanity - are so ingrained in our thinking and society - that we can't see the forest for the trees. I really desire a solution - and I really don't wish to rant and rave. Taxation should be simplified. The Secret Government should be transparent. Globalism should be based upon Responsible-Freedom. Black Projects should be revealed to the public. Let freedom ring! If you research the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, Deep Underground Military Bases, Magneto Leviton Trains, The New World Order, Black Projects, etc. - and how they are financed - you will understand why Solar System Governance is a relevant and important issue. We need a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System. Study the words separately. Then study them as a whole, and the light should shine into your soul.’

    ‘The light is blinding, Anthony!’

    ‘I still need to become more informed regarding the details of the ancient world. I have mostly been thinking in terms of big-picture principles and concepts. Once again, I'm trying to look at a lot of this sort of thing from the perspective of the United Nations, the Vatican, the City of London, Washington D.C., the Secret Government, the Secret Societies, the Jesuits, the Alphabet Agencies, the Royal Family, Israel, the Underground Bases, the Secret Space Program, and on and on... It's all a huge multidisciplinary guessing game - and when one is disoriented and insecure - it's difficult to really absorb the details and see everything clearly. I'm really just asking a lot of questions - shotgun style - hoping that some of the questions lead others to the truth - a truth which will help to set us responsibly free - going forward for millions of years. But this probably involves poking and prodding in areas where such activities are not welcome - and such speculative activities might, in fact, be counterproductive. I am not necessarily hostile and opposed to all of the names and places listed above. I really simply wish for them to conduct business in a much more open and ethical manner. When a critical mass of informed and ethical people are looking over the shoulders (and second-guessing) all of the above - I think things might improve exponentially.’

    ‘No one really likes to be corrected or second-guessed, Anthony. Once again, these are fighting words.’

    ‘We always end up fighting - don't we Anna? This is probably true everywhere - in families, businesses, governments, churches, and alien civilizations. There are probably word wars transpiring on UFO's and Underground Bases throughout the solar system. I just hope that the razzmatazz can move to a much higher road than it travels presently - throughout the solar system. I like to listen to Bill Cooper. I call his recorded messages “Uncle Bill's Bedtime Stories“. I'm seriously trying to kick the internet habit. "I can quit anytime I want". "I don't have an obsessive-compulsive posting problem". "The internet alien and conspiracy theories really haven't taken over, and ruined my life". "I'm really a happy and well-balanced human being (or am I a human/reptile hybrid?)". "O wretched man that I am!"
    ‘How can you be a wretched man in this situation, Anthony?’

    ‘Sorry for the tangent in the midst of the turmoil, Anna. I do think there is a legitimate place for fighting and sharp words - but so often it is accompanied by utter stupidity. I just watched 'Stargate Continuum' - and the scene where Ba'al and Kitesh aka Vala are in their spaceship - and are preparing to attack and enslave Earth - particularly impressed me. I thought - what would it be like to discuss forum topics in that setting? Or in the Stargate SG-1 Command Underground Base? My point is that we often seem to fiddle while Rome burns. If I could do anything I wished - one item at the top of the list - would be to have access to everyone and everything in the solar system - to be able to be a fly on the wall at closed-door meetings - to view secret files - to occasionally speak with key humans and non-humans - but to have no authority - just access. I like to watch. Once again - I know I'm crazy - but I'm also serious!’

    ‘I’ve noticed that you like to watch, Anthony! Just remember, no touching!’

    ‘Here is another what if, Anna. What if it's Gabriel v Lucifer + Michael - with Gabriel and Lucifer being the big-guns - and Michael being highly pure, but relatively powerless compared with the other two? Might Lucifer and Michael be co-mediators between Gabriel and Humanity? Might Gabriel be God/Satan? Might Lucifer be Mary/Holy Spirit? Might Michael be Jesus? Once again - don't get mad at me - this is just more speculation. My goal is to make everyone face themselves - and think. Could Gabriel have been disfunctional in Heaven (Orion?)? Could Lucifer and Michael have rebelled against Gabriel? Did Humanity aka Fallen Angels aka Nephilim aka Us - follow (fall) Lucifer and Michael to Earth? Did we steal Fire (advanced technology, hybridization genetics, and spiritual wisdom) from Gabriel? Was this the Original Sin? Are Lucifer and Michael at odds regarding how to deal with Gabriel? Is Gabriel the leader of the Incoming Annunaki? Is Lucifer the leader of the Local Annunaki? Is Michael the leader of Humanity (as we know humans to be)? I keep feeling incredible tension and looming fate - as I contemplate our situation. Earth really does seem to be a Planet in Rebellion - and it feels as though the rebellion is about to be put down - once and for all. But what if ALL parties are wrong? What if an innovative solution needs to be pursued? I keep mentioning a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System. I like the concept - but I am clueless regarding the details and implementation aspects. I'll just keep passively pursuing this line of reasoning - and hope that the Big Gun Gods and Goddesses call off Armageddon, Retribution, Annihilation, Damnation, Utter Destruction, etc. - and declare some sort of a conditional truce - to work things out in a reasonable, rational, and peaceful manner. Hope springs eternal - but don't hold your breath - waiting for hell to freeze over…’

    ‘Perhaps none are righteous, Anthony. Perhaps all have fallen short.’

    ‘At this point - I am expecting to reincarnate endlessly in this solar system. I have signed on to see this thing through. I do not intend to abandon ship - even though I often feel an overwhelming desire to do so. Why do we think that things are better elsewhere? Why do we think that physicality is so damn bad and restrictive? Are we a bunch of ingrates? I grew up in an organization which looked forward to the end of the world - the destruction of the world - and the annihilation of the sinful and unbelieving masses (except for the faithful few) - with no second chances - at the hands of a God of Love - who would make everything right. I will not cut my fellow humans loose. I will not tolerate the destruction of this beautiful planet. I wish to help bring sanity to this solar system through a methodical pursuit of responsibility - to benefit each and every soul - regardless of their purity or corruption. Some may have to go to soul school - but not to eternal destruction. The true Creator God of the Universe may have other plans - but until such time as these plans are implemented - I will pursue a course of action which preserves this solar system and it's inhabitants. This is a solemn responsibility which none of us should take lightly. Sun. Fun. Stay. Play. World Without End. Amen.’

    ‘Bravo, Anthony! Do you mean Amen Ra?’

    ‘I probably mean “so be it” primarily and “Amen Ra” secondarily, Anna. I just purchased a bunch of books and DVD's - mostly science fiction. I intend to keep Solar System Governance clearly in mind as I read and view these materials. You see - the basic concepts may be quite boring - especially if someone is looking for the latest freak-show - but when one applies these concepts to both sci-fi and real-world situations - things become very, very interesting. I predict that some of these principles and concepts will be the way of the future - but I don't think that I will be a part of it - not in this incarnation, at least. But in a sense - I don't need to be a part of it - because I see the future very clearly in my mind's eye. When I spoke with Terence McKenna regarding the imagination, he said "if you dream it - you've already done it." I agree. It's already a done-deal. As I’ve previously stated, a Namaste-Constitutional Responsible-Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution - will rise from the ashes of The New World Order aka The Old World Disorder Demonic Theocracy - like the Flight of the Phoenix.’

    ‘I’ll bet the demons aren’t too happy with you, Anthony.’

    ‘I feel supernaturally-attacked 24/7, Anna. I am trying to create a foundation consisting of a conceptual core of truth - so as to facilitate bigger and better things for humanity - without making disastrous detours. I think that church history is a total mess and a complete disaster - but where do we go from here? What would you say and do if it were up to you to reform the church? It's a very, very sensitive and tricky enterprise - to start meddling with how people pray. All I know - is that I am trying to create an imaginary ecumenical religion for myself. It's not going real well - but I'm trying. Here are my 9.5 Theses:

    1. Replace Canon Law with the Teachings of Jesus.

    2. Institute a Modified Latin Mass (with no communion - emphasizing the remembrance of Christ and His Teachings - rather than His Sacrifice) - offering Masses seven days a week - with no preference regarding the day or days of attendance.

    3. Base All Homilies, Theology, and Ritual Upon the Teachings of Jesus.

    4. Eliminate Penance and Confession (replacing both with psychological and spiritual counseling).

    5. Allow Women to be Priests and Popes.

    6. Allow Priests to Marry and Popes to Marry (and eliminate all blasphemous titles).

    7. Eliminate All Crucifixes (The bloody, dying, and mostly naked Jesus should not be paraded and displayed).

    8. Be Completely Honest Regarding the History of the Church, the World, the Solar System, the Galaxy, and the Universe.

    9. Institute a Program of Responsible Reproduction (lifting the ban on birth-control).

    9.5. Base Civil and Church Governance on the U.S. Constitution.’

    ‘More fighting words Anthony. Do you really think the Pope and Curia are going to institute these changes without a fight, and with all deliberate speed?’

    ‘You’re right, Anna. I see nothing but trouble ahead. And there’s more. A lot more. Here is my “Anthony Guide-Stone”:

    1. BASE THIS SOLAR SYSTEM UPON RESPONSIBILITY AND THE U.S. CONSTITUTION.

    2. MAINTAIN AN EARTH HUMAN POPULATION OF FOUR BILLION (TWO BILLION SURFACE - TWO BILLION SUBSURFACE) AND FOUR BILLION THROUGHOUT THE REST OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM (MOSTLY SUBSURFACE).

    3. BASE PHYSICAL, MENTAL, AND SPIRITUAL HEALTH UPON PREVENTION.

    4. MAINTAIN A PRISTINE ENVIRONMENT.

    5. USE ELECTRICAL POWER FOR NEARLY EVERYTHING, AND UTILIZE MAGNETO-LEVITON TRAINS FOR MOST GLOBAL TRANSPORTATION.

    Here I Stand (or perhaps I should run).

    This is simply a brain-storm. This is simply something to think about. This is simply an attempt to create a Spiritual Switzerland.’

    ‘The end result might be ideal, Anthony, but getting people to agree to all of these proposals might be more disillusioning than you can imagine.’

    ‘I mean no harm, Anna. I am going to retrace my steps - and really attempt to absorb the territory I have covered so hastily and hesitatingly - and really attempt to separate the wheat from the chaff. I will also attempt to internalize the wheat - and to walk the walk. I have tried to bring others along with me on my journey - and this may have been a mistake. But I really do think that the areas covered are key - and that they should be studied carefully. What I should probably do - is proceed as though I were writing a doctoral dissertation - and produce a 1,000 page scholarly book - with 100 pages of footnotes. I doubt that such a lofty goal will materialize - judging from my limited track record - but someone needs to do this. Joseph Farrell - where are you?’

    ‘Joseph probably has enough to do, Anthony. Why don’t YOU do it?’

    ‘Thank-you for the encouragement, Anna. Many years ago - there was a TV show called 'Queen for a Day' - and my grandmother was on it. Can you imagine being 'Queen of Heaven for a Day?' I keep getting the impression of someone looking a lot like Anna (in ‘V‘) - traveling around the world on magneto-leviton trains - and interacting with most of the political, religious, scientific, business, and financial leaders of the world - each and every day. But it is unclear to me whether Earth is completely their show - or whether they are an administrator for - or are in conflict with - an even more powerful being, or group of beings. This, of course, is merely speculation. If I could prove this - I would cease to exist. I wouldn't have to wait for the rocks to fall on me.’

    ‘I don’t know if the rocks are going to fall on you, Anthony, but you have said more than enough to make a lot of people desire that the rocks fall on you!’

    ‘Perhaps I should buy an old missile-silo, so I don’t have to hide under the rocks when the excrement contacts the refrigeration-system! I would love to shadow the key players in this solar system as sort of a neutral observer. Is this sort of thinking a form of mental illness - or is it the proper way to think about solar system issues? Should I get all wrapped-up in the local political mudslinging - or should I mostly think of responsible principles and concepts relative to the politics, religion, psychology, and ethics of doing business in this solar system? I'm beginning to think in terms of competing with an Anna or Kitesh version of the Queen of Heaven - who I think might be the chief administrator of this solar system. Again - is this a form of mental illness - or is this a reasonable modality of getting a handle on what's really going on? Is there a legitimate place for a Solar System Administrator? Would things be even more chaotic if none existed? I'm thinking that a Solar System Observer (or Observers) - who had access to everyone and everything - with no authority - might be a good thing - but I don't really know. Thinking about all of this makes me shaky. Is anyone else thinking in this manner? I'm sure there are - but who are they? Where are they? What are they doing?’

    ‘Excellent ideas and questions, Anthony. I have answers, but I’m not talking. Continue.’

    ‘My speculations have been quite wild - but also quite vivid, to me at least - so I really don't know which way to jump. Is this a sign of instability - or is it simply due diligence? What do you think about all of this goddess, Kali, Tibet, China, India, Persia, Queen of Heaven stuff? I really feel as though this is playing with fire - but I'm hoping that considering all of the possibilities will help to unite all factions in the solar system - in a constructive manner, which does not involve peace at any price, or any Trojan Horse scenarios. One Nation Under Satan? In Goddess We Trust? Might M-42, Aldebaran, and Sirius be 'home' for most of us? Are we really the 'Orion Group' which Alex Collier refers to? Are our souls interdimensional reptilian in nature? Are all of us human/reptile hybrids with varying percentage differentials? Do most of us have a very low reptile percentage (reptilian brain + reptilian soul) - greys an intermediate percentage - and reptilians a high percentage? Please don't laugh - this is just a wild theory. ‘

    ‘I’m laughing with you, not at you, Anthony!’

    ‘I tend to think that the Queen of Heaven has been conducting a hybridization program on Earth for thousands of years - starting in Tibet. Some of this is based upon a visit to Tibet by Nicholas Roerich - where he saw strange grey people, and learned of a 'Sovereign Queen of the Air' who had come to Tibet from Sirius to conduct hybridization experiments. Lucis Creator? I am obviously a fan of an organized-decentralism solar system government. I'm thinking that a one world government or one solar system government has existed for thousands of years - and that whoever is in power (The Queen of Heaven?) wishes to remain in power - rather than gaining power. I do think that numerous states are an essential ingredient in a world government or solar system government which maximizes responsible freedom over an extended time period.’

    ‘Anthony, did you ever consider the possibility that you might be rubbing the Queen of Heaven the wrong way? You might get a helluva lot further by rubbing her the RIGHT way!’

    ‘If I ever get the chance, I just might do that, Anna! I keep thinking that all proposed solutions and attempted implementations will be highly problematic. No matter how we attempt to put the puzzle together - it will always be wrong. There will always be discord and conflict. However - we really should seek more sane ways to manage the insanity. All of this should probably proceed in an evolutionary rather than a revolutionary manner. Top-down would probably be better than bottom-up - but both would be optimal. Talking softly and carrying a big stick would be splendiferous!'

    ‘I love a man who talks softly, and carries a big stick -- a man like you, Anthony! You’re seductively attractive!’ ‘You’re not so bad yourself, Anna!’

    'Anthony, I'm going to take you for a little ride!! I feel comfortable enough working with you, that I'm going to take you directly to one of our schools -- which we have recently named the 'University of Solar System Studies and Governance at Ida'!!' 'You've got to be kidding, Anna!! I've recently imagined just such a place!! Are we really going to travel past the Moon and Mars -- to the Asteroid Ida??!!' 'Yes, Anthony -- and we're going to remain completely naked until just before we arrive!! Nobody will know what you've been up to, Anthony!! It will just be our little secret!!"

    'This is all happening so fast, Anna!! I had NO idea things would move along THIS quickly!! My ideas and speculations have been VERY tentative and precarious. I've wished to take my time solidifying my positions.'

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Goddess-Moon-Meditations-MotherHouse-of-the-Goddess-2
    "What Are They Doing Up There??!!"


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Aug 22, 2015 6:17 pm; edited 4 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13409
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Oct 12, 2014 9:56 pm

    This thread might be dangerous if anyone actually studied it. I might be dangerous if I really spoke-up and made a big-deal about my speculative-conceptualizations. Do the orders still stand?? Some of you might know what I'm talking about. Will there be a purge of some sort in the near-future?? Even at this late-date -- I'm still unclear regarding who the good-guys and bad-guys really are. Does Might Make Right (Locally -- and Throughout the Universe)?? I'm still not clear regarding the true nature of the conflict within this solar system. Does the Cleansing of the Sanctuary involve the Entire Universe?? Is the Torah the Epitome of Morality?? What treatment does the Torah receive in Joshua through Malachi?? What treatment does the Torah receive in Matthew through Revelation?? Does the Torah contain the Perfect Law of the Lord?? What is the complete history of Torah-Observance (from Moses to Modernity)?? Does anyone in the world presently strictly observe all aspects of the Torah?? Does the Torah apply to the entire solar system?? Is the Torah enlightenment or punishment?? Is the Torah a theological-milestone or a historical-necessity?? Is the Torah temporary or eternal?? What if Judeo-Christianity were defined as being Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations, Luke, John, and Acts?? Compare the following KJV study-lists:

    1. Genesis.
    2. Exodus.
    3. Leviticus.
    4. Numbers.
    5. Deuteronomy.

    1. Job
    2. Psalms.
    3. Proverbs.
    4. Ecclesiastes.
    5. Song of Songs.

    1. Isaiah.
    2. Jeremiah.
    3. Lamentations.
    4. Ezekiel.
    5. Daniel.

    1. Matthew.
    2. Mark.
    3. Luke.
    4. John.
    5. Acts.

    1. Luke.
    2. John.
    3. Acts.
    4. Romans.
    5. Hebrews.

    1. Acts.
    2. Romans.
    3. I Corinthians.
    4. II Corinthians.
    5. Hebrews.

    1. I John.
    2. II John.
    3. III John.
    4. Jude.
    5. Revelation.

    1. Genesis.
    2. Deuteronomy.
    3. Job.
    4. Psalms.
    5. Proverbs.
    6. Ecclesiastes.
    7. Song of Songs.
    8. Isaiah.
    9. Jeremiah.
    10. Lamentations.
    11. Ezekiel.
    12. Daniel.
    13. Luke.
    14. John.
    15. Acts.
    16. Romans.
    17. Patriarchs and Prophets (Ellen White).
    18. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).
    19. Desire of Ages (Ellen White).

    I get the feeling that I don't have long to live -- but I will NOT harm myself in any way. You refuse to reason with me. Why?? I realize that I've crossed multiple lines for several years -- but in the context of the International Info-War do you really think anyone has noticed (other than a couple of Insiders and Interns)?? This isn't like the 'good old days' is it?? Do you wish for me to stop trying to be a Nice Wise-Guy??!! Perhaps a Righteous Warrior-Banker-Judge-King motif would be more to your liking??!! Do you desire a Final-Jihad?? Perhaps that can be arranged -- but you might not like the outcome. Being Open, Honest, and Vulnerable is SO Overrated!! Fame, Fortune, Power, Pleasure, Appearances, and Kicking-@$$ seem to be worshipped by the masses!! Please remember that I have Pulled EVERYTHING Off ALL Tables (real and imaginary) -- and I doubt that this will change for a very long time. I presently don't want a damn thing (such as an Office-Apartment, a U.S.S.S., a Book, New-Teeth, an Exorcism, a Porsche, and an AA-Pass)!! That time has passed. It was fun to joke about -- but the jokes are over, folks. I simply wish to watch this thing play out. Siriusly. I might simply search for "the truth" in a 2015 Porsche Macan Turbo!! Travel-Light!! Right?? Perhaps I'll get an Absolute-Access Pass to Motel 6!! It's hard to manage and script a Completely Ignorant Fool, isn't it??!! I could swerve to the right -- to the left -- up -- down -- upside-down -- inside-out -- too conservative -- too liberal -- too boring -- too unpredictable -- too crude -- too socially-unacceptable -- too rude -- too good -- Too Bad!!! BTW -- do you have any idea who invented invention, creativity, learning, laughter, and sexual-reproduction??!!



    I continue to attempt to create a certain context -- rather than making any exclusive claims regarding The Truth. What if we are dealing with Azazel v Baphomet?? Ram v Ram OR Ram v Bull?? Michael v Gabriel?? Archangelic False-Flag War in Heaven and Earth?? Once again -- what sort of universe we live in is determinative regarding our situation on Earth (and within this Solar System). What if I really turned out to be Azazel?? Would that necessarily be a bad thing?? Consider re-watching Dr. Who in Trial of a Time Lord. Also consider re-watching The Changeling. Deception and Competition seem to be the Way of the World -- so beware of taking any story at face-value. Read between the lines -- and reflect deeply -- especially when the story is otherworldly in nature. Please remember that this is a very passive quest. I simply sample -- and move on. I call it Guerilla Questing!! I'm NOT into Trench Spiritual-Warfare!! I research -- but I do NOT dabble or kneel. My encounter with one claiming to be an Ancient Egyptian Deity did NOT arise from dabbling. I believe it was a result of my internet-activities and soul-history. Do NOT Dabble!! Decades ago, I began writing The Second Jesus regarding a theory of Twin-Christs -- but it scared me so much that I stopped -- and never restarted. This was before I heard any similar theories (honest). Here is a subsequent similar theory. http://tracytwyman.com/books/the-judas-goat-the-substitution-theory-of-the-crucifixion/ A fresh and shocking look at the Crucifixion-Story -- as a Substitution-Theory of the Substitutionary-Atonement.
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Judasgoatcover

    The Judas Goat: The Substitution Theory of the Crucifixion
    by
    Tracy R. Twyman

    It has been suggested by some authors (such as Hugh Schonfield in The Passover Plot and Baigent, et. al in Holy Blood, Holy Grail) that Jesus may not have died on the cross, but allowed another to die in his place. What is the origin of this curious notion, and what are its implications? In The Judas Goat, author Tracy R. Twyman (Dagobert’s Revenge, The Merovingian Mythos, etc) explores the Islamic and heretical Christian legends pertaining to the Crucifixion, which indicate that the Christ who died at Calvary may have been a substitute sacrifice for his own twin brother. Furthermore, the identity of the victim is the same figure who plays the role of the Scapegoat in Christianity, blamed for the death of Jesus: Judas Iscariot. In the process, author Tracy R. Twyman examines the symbolism of twin Christs, sacrificial substitutes, and sibling rivalry. She explores the stories of Cain and Abel, the Egyptian Osiris and Set, the Babylonian god Tammuz, the Hebrew goat demon Azazel, the Templar goat idol Baphomet, and the Christian apostle Judas Thomas Didymus (also known as “Doubting Thomas,” and “Thomas Didymus,” or “Thomas the Twin”). She also exposes the possible connection between these heretical concepts and the decorations found in the Church of Mary Magdalene in Rennes-le-Chateau, France.

    What if Michael = Azazel = Isis = Whore of Babylon = Lilith = Queen of Sheba = Queen of Heaven = Black Madonna = Cleopatra = Ram =
    Scape-Goat = Demoted and Exiled Deity = Lamb or Ram Slain from the Foundation of the World = Dr. Who = Antichrist = You Know Who??

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Meandjesseventura
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Twyman_Banner_shaded







    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Azazel_by_gothicnarcissus-d5wqnf8
    "I've Been Framed as a Child of Unrighteousness
    in the Investigative Judgment!!"

    http://gothicnarcissus.deviantart.com/
    http://gothicnarcissus.blogspot.it/2013/03/azazel-development-and-symbolism.html

    Azazel is one of the most infamous Demons of the Abrahamic franchise and is featured in a form or another all three derived mythologies. While mutually very different, the three interpretations agree about him being a very powerful Demon, to the point of being often identified with Satan himself (in modern Hebrew, the word “azazel” means “hell”), and specifically a tempter who meticulously corrupts men in their everiday life. He’s so infamous that, beside being featured in such grimoires as Colin De Plancy’s Dictionnaire Infernal, he’s been included in several fictional works, from John Milton’s Paradise Lost up to the TV series Supernatural.

    In Jewish mythology, Azazel is mentioned in several different sources, which are not entirely consistent with one another and are generally rather vague: the Bible mentions an episode that provided the basis for the rite of the scapegoat, in which two goats were sacrificed, one to Yahweh, while the other was left “for Azazel”, which meant it was sent out into the desert; while scholars debate what the meaning of this rite was, and whether Azazel was a definite entity, either a Demon or a deity, or not. The Book of Enoch mentions Azazel as one of the Angels who kept residing in Heaven despite being fallen; he was the one who led the fallen Grigori into seducing humans, and when he opposed Metatron’s rise to power he was cast out of Heaven, taking the blame like a scapegoat. Islamic mythology is partly consistent with this view, as Azazel, beside being simply identified with Lucifer, is also said to have adviced that two fallen Angels teach mankind the secrets of wizardcraft to actually corrupt them while passing the ordeal out in the eyes of Allah as an experiment to see how adamant men were in their faith. The Christian sources are more scarce: Azazel is simply linked to the scapegoat, goats in general, and is appointed as the standard beared in Milton’s Paradise Lost, which is consistent with his representation in Colin De Plancy’s Dictionnaire Infernal. Several Satanist sources identify him with the Baphomet, an androgynous goat-headed idol widely featured in Satanism, and with the planet Saturn.

    When developing the idea for the work, I tried to keep in mind pretty much all of the above both for the character and the aesthetics. Firstly, I decided to exploit the Baphomet idea for the model’s pose, but making it somewhat more alluring and including the standard-bearing thing. I thought that, given his temper and schemes, Azazel would be something in-between an army general and a diplomate, so the styling would retain a military feel with the hat I had purchased for the series and my grandfather’s medals. As he was depicted as particularly meticulous in bringing about evil among mankind, I decided he would coordinate many efforts including the Faustian pacts (which I called “Goetic” because of the Ars Goetia thingie). Similarly to Nergal, the theme colour of this work is olive green because it’s widely used in military clothing and I decided to include the seal as a detail in the hat ornament too. The Gate by Tristania was chosen as the theme song because of its amazing lyrics and dark mood, which I gave to the photo itself. All these things were already clear since a couple of years – indeed, the idea for Mephistophel was developed on Azazel’s basis – but the photo had to wait because choosing a model proved to be quite a challenge. I wanted Azazel to look somwhat “sharper” than most of the other Demons, with a more masculine look. I tried to approach a couple of guys but things didn’t work out until I met Uriele, who agreed to the idea, bringing in his ideas for the styling (such as putting the hat on his leg for a more “relaxed” attire).

    On a side note, this is the first Infernal Lord I shot with my Canon EOS 5D and edited on my Macbook and while I feel the improved technical quality shows, I’m glad it did not make the image much different from the rest of the series. This is the fourth year the project is going on and it’s really plain to see it hasn’t lost its identity despite the changes in my style and aesthetics. The next Demon is already shot, but postproduction is proving to be more complicated than I first thought, so it will take a while. In the meantime, enjoy this work, which marks the first time I complete a Demonic Level, the third.


    This Azazel thing is really creeping me out!! The artist/photographer is quite talented (but rather strange). I could make some speculative-observations, but I'd rather not. Just take a VERY close look at the two links directly above this comment (and any other sources of related-information). I frankly do not wish to immerse myself in this particular area of research. I am tending to positively-reinforce my past experiences and insights. I can't be expected to do everything. I'm getting mighty-tired of suffering. I do not desire peace at any price -- yet I would prefer to move-on to bigger and better things -- rather than slide downward into increasingly creepy sub-surface channels of madness. I think I'm a reasonably moral good-guy in this particular incarnation -- but what if I've been an undercover bad-guy in previous incarnations??!! What if I'm somehow undercover in this life (without even knowing it)??!! All I know is that something is VERY wrong with the world (and with me)!! The increasingly abstract-complexity might be the end of us all (regardless of whether it is fundamentally good or bad). The current evolution of civilization seems more like a revolution (which is on the verge of spiraling out of control). What if we are dealing with Power-Struggling Demonic-Beings at the Top of the Pyramid??!! How would YOU like to walk into the middle of THAT Hornet's-Nest (or Snake-Pit)??!! An Absolute-Access Pass might not be such a desirable thing at this particular point in time. Things might be worse than we can possibly imagine (throughout the solar system). I doubt that I could handle the strain and disorientation of dealing with the way things really are. Perhaps I'll simply live out my pathetic life of quiet-desperation in misery and obscurity. It might be easier that way for all-concerned.

    I've tried to avoid thinking and talking about it -- but I keep thinking of several Orion-Hebrew-Egyptian factions in conflict with each other -- going way, way, way back to Pre-Human times -- and that some of these factions never became Human (and might even hate humanity). There might be a visible New World Order in its final stages of implementation -- but I suspect a very old One Solar System Government (which might be fundamentally Orion-Hebrew-Egyptian in nature) which will ALWAYS be in the Driver's-Seat of this Solar System. This is mostly hypothetical-conceptualization -- but this is part of the hell I live in each and every day. The problem with this madness is that it takes way too much time and energy to properly master (and a lot of the really important information is unavailable to 99.99% of us). I've joked about obtaining an Unlimited-Access Pass in a future incarnation (to attempt to understand how much trouble we're really in) -- but I feel so bad just using my imagination, that I can't imagine how bad I'd feel if I knew what's really gone on in this solar system for thousands, millions, and billions of years. I think theology has a lot to do with this -- and not the theology they teach in most seminaries (at least openly to the students). There is a deep and esoteric study of history and theology which might require extended unofficial schooling in Rome and London (among other places) in order to grasp what's really going on. I wonder how many of those who really know are locked-up in secret mental-institutions?? I wish I were kidding -- or just pulling these thoughts out of my @$$.

    There's something I like about the Queen-Theme -- and something I despise about it. It would all depend on the Queen -- and the Circumstances. I keep thinking about a Solar System Queen in a Moon Palace -- one with a 200 IQ and 20 PhDs -- who is stunningly beautiful -- more articulate than a Philadelphia Lawyer -- and who puts up with absolutely no bullshit. That could be Heaven -- or that could be Hell. BTW -- I saw the Ancient Egyptian Deity recently -- and we just said "hello" to each other -- without conversing. I still don't know if they are Ancient -- Egyptian -- or a Deity -- but our encounter several years ago was highly unusual -- to say the least. If they were not the Real-Deal -- they seemed to at least be an Ambassador for the Real-Deal. In any case -- I used that experience to help me formulate some of the conceptualizations within this thread -- even though they refused to answer most of my questions. Please remember that most of this thread is a HYPOTHESIS. I'm NOT claiming to be an authority on ANYTHING. There were times when the Ancient Egyptian Deity's tone changed -- and another personality seemed to be communicating with me. It was very subtle -- and somewhat frightening. I've sometimes imagined myself as being a Michael-Character -- dealing with both Gabriel and Lucifer -- but this is just more modeling and conceptualizing. Thinking about various possibilities has just about completely destroyed me -- and my imaginings have been rather shallow and limited. I can only take so much at a time. I am currently thinking in terms of living in a small office-apartment in, around, or beneath Colorado Springs -- reading a 10,000 page History of the Universe with Special Emphasis on Earth History!! This is all in my imagination (of course). I truly do NOT wish to screw any races, beings, religions, countries, asteroids, moons, spaceships, planets, or solar systems. Can't we just all get along?? On the other hand -- if I knew the Whole Truth -- my attitude might be VERY different. I truly remain a Completely Ignorant Fool with Moderately Severe Mental, Physical, and Spiritual Challenges. Consider the following study list. This is not an endorsement -- just an interesting road less traveled.

    1. Preparation for the Final Crisis by Fernando Chaij.
    2. The Invisible War by Donald Grey Barnhouse.
    3. The Shaking of Adventism by Geoffrey Paxton.
    4. The Gods of Eden by William Bramley.
    5. The Gospel According to Science Fiction by Gabriel McKee.
    6. Exo-Vaticana by Chris Putnam and Thomas Horn.
    7. The Book of Enoch.

    Continue thinking about the relationship between Divine-Sovereignty and Human Responsible Freedom -- in the context of a United States of the Solar System aka Paradise Incorporated. If an employee is insubordinate toward the CEO of any major corporation -- what might the consequences be?? If one is insubordinate toward God -- what might the consequences be?? Does the American System conflict with the Kingdom of God?? Should Absolute-Obedience ALWAYS be expected?? Is there room for Reasonable-Doubt and Second-Guessing?? At what point should a Good-God be demoted to Bad-God Status -- and then removed from power (if that's even possible)?? What if we're really dealing with Ancient-Evolution and Strange-Angels in conflict with the Recent Renegade Creation of the Human-Race and Responsible-Freedom?? I've gone over this before -- so I won't repeat myself -- but I think this sort of thing should be thought about exhaustively by the Best and the Brightest. I continue to think that the Highest Levels of Biblical Scholarship should be Ongoing -- despite the Doubt and Turmoil. Football and the Beatles often seem to be much more popular than Jesus Christ -- yet I tend to think that Religion Dropping the Ball has been part of someone's Grand Plan. Church really does often seem to be somewhat boring compared to Football and the Beatles. I remember attending the Crystal Cathedral one Super Bowl Sunday (if I remember correctly) -- and watching one of the Cameramen watching the Super Bowl Game on the TV Camera Monitor when his camera wasn't being used to tape Dr. Schuller's sermon!!! Participating in a Church Music Program makes the whole enterprise MUCH more interesting!! I've suggested that ALL Church Members be Choir Members (in one way or another)!! Anyway, now I shall watch more of the Trial of a Time Lord!! Actually, I think I'll listen to Sherry Shriner first!! http://www.sherrytalkradio.com/ What Would Rich Say?? Do NOT neglect the Gospel According to Science Fiction!! I can see the Moon -- and I'm wondering "What the Hell Are They Doing Up There??!!" BTW -- My computer can't seem to handle all of the lengthy posts -- numerous images and links -- so I might have to start another thread -- and divide most of the posts into two parts -- to see if that makes all of this madness more user friendly. Posts are still missing -- and links don't work -- when not logged-in. People are acting very strangely. Was it something I said -- or do I really stink?? Consider yet another KJV Study-List:

    1. Psalms.
    2. Proverbs.
    3. Ecclesiastes.

    4. Isaiah.
    5. Jeremiah.
    6. Lamentations.

    7. Luke.
    8. John.
    9. Acts.
    10. Prophets and Kings by Ellen White.

    This list might be EXTREMELY Important!! Try reading through these sources over and over -- as quickly and intensely as you can -- as a mental and spiritual treadmill (regardless of any perceived shortcomings in the material or authorship). The fact that I'm not a scholar -- and not a meticulous fact-checker -- will undoubtedly prove supremely embarrassing -- but this madness is more about mental and spiritual conditioning than it is about lawyer-like anal-retentiveness. Yet another individual felt the need to walk around my house (from the back, through my back-yard) knock on my front-door -- and look through my front-window (which is half-way around the front of the house). They were actually quite nice, in a rather forward and strange way -- and what I found really strange was that their eye-pupils appeared to be vertical-slits!! I spoke with them for a couple of minutes -- and they didn't seem to want to take "NO" for an answer. Their eyes didn't appear to be reptilian or non-human -- but the pupils just seemed to be vertical-slits!!! I might've been mistaken -- so don't read too much into this!! They were with a female companion -- who seemed eager to move-on. Again, they were nice enough -- and didn't threaten me -- yet this sort of thing has happened over and over. Also, I continue to see those slow streaks of white-light between me and the computer monitor -- especially when I am posting something which is especially sensitive and/or revealing!! None of you really give a damn about any of this -- do you??? Regardless of how good or bad I am (going way, way back) I hope that proper records have been (and are being) taken -- and preserved for all eternity. I trust that proper legal-proceedings will occur prior to any sentencing and punishment. Are We Barbarians??? Another individual of interest told me that things were getting better -- even if it didn't seem like it. I didn't know them -- and I hadn't said anything to them!! They had a strange sense of toughness -- similar to what I've experienced in dealing with other individuals of interest. One told me that I was doing good work!! I didn't know if that was a good-thing or a bad-thing!! Again, I didn't know them -- and hadn't spoken to them!! They had a quick and forceful personality. Remember that my 'work' is exploratory. I don't have an agenda -- other than to help make things sustainably better. If I'm a deciding vote -- in any way, shape, or form -- I need MUCH more information and communication. Do NOT bully me into doing your bidding -- regardless of whether that 'bidding' is good or evil. I do not wish to stab anyone in the back -- become a vengeful turncoat -- or simply 'side with my own' out of loyalty. I Wish to Do the RIGHT THING -- even if it seems to be the Wrong Thing. I am NOT trying to win a popularity-contest. I am NOT running for anything. If I am a participant in some sort of a Galactic Power Struggle -- someone needed to tell me that (including information about all rewards, punishments, and occupational-hazards). This Whole Thing Stinks -- Or Is It Just Me??? Consider:

    1. Nature.
    2. Human-Nature.
    3. Natural-Law.
    4. World-History.

    Consider that an Infinite Variety of Philosophies, Theologies, Churches, Histories, and Governmental-Systems can be constructed -- and destructed -- by those with the money, power, and guns to enforce their will and way upon those without money, power, and guns. Consider the proper and improper role of arbitrariness in ethics, law, church, and state. Do we need a God to 'lay down the law'?? If so, how do we know that we have a 'Good-God' rather than a 'Bad-God'?? But further, how do we know if we are 'Good-People' or 'Bad-People'?? What if we rebelled against a 'Good-God' and chose a 'Bad-God' in the Garden of Eden?? This thing might be more complex and nasty than we can possibly imagine. Are Tradition and Reason necessarily bad things?? Is Sola Scriptura necessarily a good thing?? Is Sola Scriptura really scriptural?? Is Protestantism the proper response to Catholicism?? What if there were a Refined and Purified Version of Catholicism which might be very different than Historical and Contemporary Catholicism and Protestantism?? In many ways, things seem to be going rather well -- and people seem to be rather happy -- without knowing anything about the contents of this thread -- so perhaps Ignorance is Bliss and a Virtue -- and perhaps people like me are Reprehensible Threats to the Way Things Are. I truly do NOT wish to crash the party -- and spoil all the fun -- which might include moral-ambiguity and sexual-promiscuity. Once again, I simply wish to help make things sustainably better -- long-term. Perhaps I am not needed -- and perhaps it is time for me to get out of town -- for all eternity. Perhaps there is some place in the universe where I truly belong -- and where I can truly make a positive contribution. I still think it might be fun to be a Galactic Philanthropist and/or a Galactic Happy Wanderer. What if I'm PRESENTLY a Philanthropic Dr. Who?? What if I had my memory-banks turned-off prior to incarnating into this present container?? What if I'm starting to remember?? What if I wasn't supposed to remember?? What if I've screwed things up in more ways than I can possibly imagine?? Consider re-watching The Changeling while imagining the little drowned boy (named "Joseph") secretly surviving -- unexpectedly reappearing 50-70 years later -- and spoiling all the fun!! What if "None of This Belongs to You"??!!

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Trial-of-a-Time-Lord
    The Trial of a Completely Ignorant Fool??? Note the Accuser of the Brethren!!!

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 The-Trial-of-a-Time-Lord-8
    Anna and Orthodoxymoron??? What Would King Ring Say???

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Matrix_trial_of_a_time_lord
    Is That the Ancient Egyptian Deity on the Screen???

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Qm1PaDdkS3FUUFEx_o_coming-soon-trial-of-a-time-lord
    "The End is Near!!!"
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Ba9d16ea0c5e073bca75c3a89954fb8c
    The Second-Coming of Who???



    I drove an AMC Pacer in Burbank before Oh God! was made. I drove a Taxi years later. I drove a Mercury Monarch (a glorified Ford Granada) in Seattle before I had seen either Oh God! or The Changeling. My dad had a 1959 Cadillac (similar to the one in Ghostbusters). He was very good friends with a certain famous Hollywood composer and orchestra-leader (who I won't name). This all might be insignificant -- yet it might help to explain why a mysterious individual looked me straight in the eye, one dark night, and said (matter of fact) "I Am Ra!" I could go on and on -- but that's all I'm going to say about that. I've covered this territory before -- and I hate to repeat myself. It might be cool to be The Fifth Doctor -- but I usually feel like Number-Two!! In Trial of a Time Lord, it turns out that the historical-record had been nefariously manipulated -- and that the Accuser was the Guilty!! BUT -- the Accuser was a certain aspect of the Doctor!! Might there be a Christ and Antichrist parallel??!! Notice the Doctor's Coat of Many Colors!! Might there be a Hebrew-Egyptian Joseph allusion??!! Remember, that I previously told you that decades ago, I began to write a book which I intended to call The Second Jesus??!! There is the concept of a Counterfeit Second-Coming of Christ!! What if the Creator of the Human Race was removed from power, shortly after the Creation of the Human Being?? What if this Creator was presumed dead and gone forever??!! What if there were some sort of a Changeling-Deception, wherein Someone Nefariously Replaced the Creator??!! I have suggested the possibility of Archangels being the major players in a hypothetical War in Heaven -- but who knows who might've been involved, in various levels and capacities??!! I frankly don't see the Creator being in control of Earth throughout Biblical History. I see certain Books and Verses of the Bible as being characteristic of what I might expect from the Creator -- but overall, the Bible is inexplicably Harsh and Unethical. What if those who teach inerrancy in the original autographs need to be Honest to God about what's REALLY in the Bible??!!

    Please consider joining me in studying one of the thirty-one pages of this thread each day of the month. Page One on the First -- Page Two on the Second -- and so on. Please consider this thread as a whole -- or don't even bother. This is very tricky and controversial territory. Please do not label me -- or pigeon-hole me. I've been free-styling in a spontaneous, intuitive, and non-scholarly manner. I've posted quite a bit about the more controversial aspects of Roman-Catholicism -- but be very careful to be fair and objective. I continue to think that many aspects of Roman-Catholicism are corrupted versions of an idealistic plan. I have problems with both Catholicism and Protestantism -- and I am looking for historical yet innovative solutions. Was there religious-freedom in Heaven?? Is there religious-freedom in Heaven?? Was there religious-freedom in the first books of the Old-Testament?? With a Righteous and Moral God -- would we really require religious-freedom?? At what point does religious-freedom become rebellion against God?? Should Protestantism be representative of "Anything Goes"?? This area of research is more problematic than most of you can possibly comprehend. Please go the extra kilometer with me by studying this thread each and every day -- not because I'm better -- or this thread is better. It simply covers important territory in a manner which I doubt you will find in very many other places. I attempt a conceptual-integration which I think is quite unique. I have no hatred or deep-seated agendas. I am NOT working for anyone. Be very careful how you approach this madness. All of this is extremely dangerous. I continue to know that I don't know. I'm just scratching the surface -- and I know it. What really bothers me is that very few have bothered to discuss any of this with me -- and almost no one has properly discussed these topics with me. The Ancient Egyptian Deity knew what he was talking about -- but he refused to answer most of my questions. There are a couple of others who I knew that they knew -- but they were somewhat tight-lipped and evasive. I've had good-luck with Roman Catholics -- but I don't even want to think about how things really work at the very top. I just want things cleaned-up in this solar system -- but I don't know how to proceed -- so I am presenting this thread as a study-guide -- and not as a manifesto or ultimatum. This is just some very unconventional religious and political science-fiction. Take it seriously -- but not too seriously. Do your own research and agonizing.

    I wish to repeat that I have Zero-Confidence in Myself in "Real-Life". I am so disillusioned, despondent, and fatigued -- that I can barely participate in the most simple conversations. On the other hand -- I can follow the most complex arguments and theories -- and expose myself to the most upsetting material -- as if I really were some sort of an "Insider" -- but I doubt that I could be much more than a Silent Intelligent-Observer in the most sensitive circumstances imaginable. The problem is that the really capable people are probably so compromised and controlled, that doing the right-thing might be nearly impossible. Probably doing what I'm doing is the most "disclosure" I can handle for the remainder of this incarnation. My goal is to become less and less vocal -- so don't shoot just yet -- I'm just a Completely Ignorant Fool.

    BTW -- take a close look at Edwin Leroy Froom, Roy Allen Anderson, Donald Grey Barnhouse, Walter Martin, Desmond Ford, and Robert Brinsmead!!! Read Preparation for the Final Crisis (Fernando Chaij) -- The Shaking of Adventism (Geoffrey Paxton) -- and The Invisible War (Donald Grey Barnhouse) -- side by side -- and then read between the lines. That's all I'm going to say!! I've said way, way, way too much -- and I'm very sure that very few have any idea what I've really been talking about within this thread!! Please understand that I am not against anyone, or any group, in particular. I can, and will, say positive and negative things about most everyone!! No wonder I'm not liked!! I'm continuing to attempt to be Questioning and Neutral -- in a rather quiet and subtle manner -- but I'm honestly trying to not talk!! They have ways to make me stop!! Many ways!! On the other hand, I might be encouraged to continue, so that I might hang myself!! Is it possible to be BOTH Innocent and Guilty??!! I'm frankly attempting to prepare myself for just about ANY Eventuality and Reality. I continue to attempt to think about idealistic, pure, and non-corrupt integrations of the City-States, the United Nations, and the Moon. I'm frankly not in bed with the Papacy or the Reformation. I continue to think of myself (somewhat humorously) as being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist!! I'm attempting to Understand and Appreciate Everyone and Everything -- Competing Without Ceasing With Positive Response Ability. This thing might be nastier and more complex than we can possibly imagine. Be ready for just about anything -- with massive doses of questioning-neutrality. Don't jump to conclusions -- and do NOT jump out of the frying-pan and into the fire!! I hope we can save the world -- without destroying the world. Keep thinking about the proper relationship between Divine Sovereignty and Human Responsible Freedom. One more thing -- when conversing with the Ancient Egyptian Deity -- it often felt as if I were the Doctor conversing with the Master!! The Horror!! All of this madness was (and is) so sad and bizarre that it was (and is) almost funny. Please know that I remain open to all Reasonable and Responsible Options. My Mind is NOT Made-Up. Please Confuse Me With the Facts and Dracs. I could say SO much more -- but I'd rather not. I love all of you (despite being deeply troubled by the state of affairs in this solar system). I'm honestly going to try to "go-away" for the rest of the year -- and possibly for all-eternity. Namaste and Godspeed.











    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Guy-bovet-ok-YKYMU1HJ
    Orthodoxymoron as Renegade French Jesuit Organist??!!


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Oct 24, 2014 8:02 pm; edited 3 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13409
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Oct 19, 2014 9:07 am

    I hear that "They" are NOT happy with me. I am NOT happy with myself. Believe it or not -- I am attempting to positively-reinforce the way things are -- and the powers that be -- even if it doesn't seem like it. I find it necessary to model several sides (which makes everyone angry). Please remember that I post Objectionable-Material mixed with Exemplary-Material to create a Moot-Jihad!! This continues to be a Very Dangerous Experiment!! Don't try this at home, kiddies!! Consider one more KJV Study-List (notice the symmetry):

    1. Genesis through Deuteronomy (5 Books). Secondary-Context.
    2. Joshua through Esther (12 Books). Primary-Context.
    3. Job through Daniel (10 Books). Fundamentally-Normative.
    4. Hosea through Malachi (12 Books). Primary-Context.
    5. Matthew through Acts (5 Books). Secondary-Context.

    Consider this Companion Non-Canonical Commentary:

    1. Patriarchs and Prophets (Ellen White). Primary-Context.
    2. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White). Fundamentally-Normative.
    3. Desire of Ages (Ellen White). Primary-Context.

    Is the numerical-symmetry by accident or design?? Has anyone built a theology based upon all of the above?? There are Torah-Jews and Talmud-Jews -- but what about Joshua through Malachi Jews?? What about Job through Daniel Jews?? What if all of the above is fundamentally Hebrew-Egyptian in nature?? What if a lot of the above was edited and rewritten by a conqueror?? What Would Alexander the Great say?? What Would Antiochus Epiphanes Say?? What Would the Apostle Paul Say?? What Would Josephus Say?? What Would Constantine Say?? What Would Gabriel Say?? What Would Michael Say?? What Would Lucifer Say?? What if Archangel Michael = King David?? What if Archangel Gabriel = King Solomon?? What if the term "Lucifer" could be applied to both (but in different ways)?? I've been told that Lucifer no longer exists -- but what if Lucifer never existed?? What if Lucifer is the Archangel Who Never Was?? What if Lucifer is an Imaginary Fall-Guy or Phantom Scape-Goat?? What if we are primarily dealing with a Two-Way Archangelic Conflict of the Ages (with a lot of mythology and role-playing)?? What Would Saint Germaine Say?? All of the above is playing with burning-magnesium, isn't it??!! BTW -- I am presently reading:

    1. Catholics by Brian Moore.
    2. Thinking Theologically by Dr. Fritz Guy.

    I don't think we should underestimate the will and ability of very powerful forces to inflict unimaginable suffering and death upon the people of the world. I also don't think we should ignore the Book of Revelation. I suspect that it might be a sentence and/or a script. Ever heard of the Seven Last Plagues??? I guess I'm attempting to create a Safe-Haven for Dangerous-Concepts!!

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Who Owns This Solar System? It Wasn't Stolen -- Was It? Where Did the Technology Originate? It Wasn't Stolen -- Was It? Where Do I Find a Copy of 'Grey's Intergalactic Law Dictionary'? What is the Origin of God, Nature of God, Location of God, Appearance of God, Character of God, Ethics of God, Role of God, Government of God, and Law of God? What if the King and Queen of the United States of the Solar System Served as Robed Judges in Responsibility and Constitutionally Based Court Proceedings in a Cathedral? If You Don't Approve of Robes and Cathedrals -- Would You Prefer That the Fate of the Solar System be Decided in the Local McDonalds? We Won't Really Be Happy With Anyone or Anything -- Will We? Why Try to Save the World If It Won't Be Appreciated? Perhaps I Should Delete and Renounce Everything I've Posted on the Internet and Spoken on the Telephone -- Forget the Whole Thing -- Sell My Dump of a House -- Buy a Ducati 1098R -- and Tour Europe -- In My Personal Version of 'On the Beach'. I live in the United States, but I'm trying to develop a Solar System Perspective. I just need to study every country and every planet. There's so much to do -- and I can't seem to do much of anything. I'm trying to mostly just read books and watch old sci-fi videos right now. I think I've said way too much already. Once again, I have an idealistic view of God -- but I still think that the Historical Theological Realities might be extremely dark and problematic. But really -- I don't know anything with much certainty at all.

    I wish I had gotten much better acquainted with Carol Rosin and Edgar Mitchell, a very long time ago. Things might've turned out a lot different. Unfortunately, I have recently become extremely disillusioned and depressed by my perceptions of an Insane, Ancient, and Ongoing Galactic Civil War Among Relatives. To complicate matters, I have determined that no matter what treaties or governmental systems are proposed and/or implemented, the nasty factional power struggles will continue. We seem to always wish to gain the upper-hand. My internet posting might be interpreted as attempting to gain the upper-hand in a round-about way. I constantly question my motives and reincarnational history. I sweat, shake, and even cry. Power is often gained through deceit, money, violence, and technology. I view the New World Order as being one aspect of the Galactic Factional Power Struggling. If the NWO gets stopped cold -- the New Guys might be a helluva lot worse -- who knows? Even if my beloved and seemingly well-intentioned ideas were accepted and implemented by the PTB -- things might still go to hell. The same Major Players would still exist. The Bitter Defeated would be licking their wounds and plotting their next move. The Triumphalist Victors would be in the process of becoming just as corrupt as the NWO Crowd they so despised. I still think we might be dealing with a Recent and Renegade Human Race -- in conflict with (and as a subset of) an Ancient and Traditional Reptilian Race. If the Human Race were exterminated, the conflict might continue in the Reptilian Realms. Perhaps this whole thing is a Reptilian Faction (in Reptilian Physicality) v Reptilian Faction (in Human Physicality). The fun might never, ever end. As a younger person, I had hoped for some sort of 'Heaven' -- but now I have very little hope for such an existence. Perhaps 'Purgatory' is as good as it gets. The Sovereignty of God, the Law of God, Absolute Obedience, and Responsible Freedom -- with a special emphasis on Intergalactic Space Law -- is a real Pandora's Box. I doubt that many people have REALLY thought this through. I am more frightened by all of the above than you can possibly imagine.

    You need to understand that my background is a belief-system wherein the soul is not immortal -- where the 'dead know not anything' (See Ecclesiastes 9:5,6) -- and where the righteous dead are resurrected at the Second-Coming of Christ -- and the unrighteous dead are resurrected at the end of the Millenium. I no longer hold to this view, but I retain a healthy fear and respect regarding supernatural experiences, spiritualism, seances, OBE's, remote-viewing, regression-hypnosis, etc, etc, etc. I will sometimes read the experiences of others regarding these realms -- but I will never involve myself in any of this. Also, you must understand that I am presently exploring the possibility that the Human Race is an Unwelcome Intrusion into a Theocratic Hermaphrodite Reptilian Universe -- and mind you -- I am NOT anti-reptilian. Heck, I still don't really know if they exist -- but I suspect that they do -- and I even suspect that Human Souls might be Reptilian in Nature. But most of this continues to be Politcal and Theological Science Fiction for me. I'm trying to specialize in this area (with an emphasis on Space Law). See the 'Hungry Earth' and 'Cold Blood' episodes of 'Dr. Who' for a hint of what I presently think might be possible regarding 'Reptilians'. My attitude toward them (if they exist) is probably similar to that exhibited by Dr. Who in those two episodes. I think I might've had some contact with a 'Hybrid' -- but I can't really be sure. I am presently very wary of BOTH the Reptilian and Human races. I'm wary of God and Satan. I'm even wary of myself. I think there is something very significant about Sirius, Aldebaran, M-42, and the Constellation of Orion. My religious background includes some isolated statements from the mid 1800's regarding 'Heaven' being located beyond the Orion Nebula. My present science-fictional-speculation is that all of the above might be a Reptilian-Realm from which our 'Human Souls' originated -- and that humanity is far from home -- and in rebellion against the 'Government of God' located somewhere in or around Orion. I have no way of knowing if this is indeed the case, but I will continue to conceptually model this view into the foreseeable future. Can you see why I want to get out of Dodge on a Ducati? And mind you, I said 'get out' -- not 'check out'. But if we are on the brink of extinction -- if the excrement really contacts the refrigeration system -- and things get really, really bad -- I MIGHT 'check-out' with some sort of dramatic 'On the Beach' Ferrari-Crash Ending -- except I'd do it on a budget -- with a Ducati.

    What I Am Doing Presently Seems Utterly Pointless. How many of my questions have been satisfactorily answered in the three or four years I've been posting on the internet? A dozen perhaps? Maybe not even that many. I've encountered a lot of superior attitudes -- but very few substantive answers -- and there's a difference between an 'answer' and a 'convincing-answer'. Some might say that my conversing with an Ancient Egyptian Deity constitutes 'Spiritualism' -- but I didn't seek this encounter in any way. I didn't chant. I didn't go into some altered-state of consciousness. I didn't do anything other than researching and posting on the internet. Even this deity refused to answer most of my questions -- and often answered questions with questions. Also, I don't jump off a cliff to experience the joy of free-falling -- and I don't reach into snake-holes or walk into caves in the desert -- to find out what's in there. My devotion to the scientific-method has limits. Many limits indeed. Somewhat unrelatedly, I really liked 'The Powers That Be', 'The Torment of Tantalus', and 'The Fifth Race' episodes of 'Stargate SG-1'. I don't seem to be able to view them anymore on the internet -- so I'll probably have to buy the entire DVD series when I can afford it. Same goes for 'Dr. Who'. I bought Stargate 'Children of the Gods', 'Ark of Truth', 'Continuum', and 'Atlantis' -- and I use them as 'conceptual-crutches' to aid my 'Science-Fictional-Research'. This is just the way I do things -- for better or for worse -- I know not. BTW -- I'm presently imagining myself to be a reincarnational cross between Dr. Who and Vala Mal Doran -- or is it a cross between Daniel Jackson and Samantha Carter???!!! Manage Quad???!!!

    Really, what I am doing seems way too dangerous as it is -- and I don't recommend that anyone (other than Mists-Regulars or Alphabet-Agents) do what I'm doing. This is the sort of thing which could potentially break-up marriages, get one fired, cause one to go insane, or to commit suicide. The subjects are that volatile -- which is why I wish to remain mostly low-key and incognito. What troubles me is theological in nature -- and not the theology you get in a church or seminary. I simply see how upset people get regarding politics and religion as usual -- and I know how certain religious leaders have reacted to some of my questions and statements, which were much milder than the fire I'm presently playing with. There is genuine discomfort connected with my research and speculation -- but I don't really think I'm crazy or going crazy. In a sense, I'm using this as a writing style, so that no one takes me too seriously. And really, I'm not an authority, so why should I act like one? I'm also trying to bring humor to some very serious subjects. I'm an 'in-control out-of-control person' -- sort of like a free-style clown on the ski-slopes. If I acted like this as a preacher or teacher -- I'd be fired and black-balled for damn-sure and for good-reason. But you know, what I post just scratches the surface. My posts are kindegarten-stuff. They're not complicated at all. A proper academic treatment of all of this would be something to behold. Can you imagine what I post being discussed by 2,000 Robed JD-PhD-ThD Representatives of the United States of the Solar System -- meeting in St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco -- with the remaining 8,000 JD-Phd-ThD Representatives from throughout the Solar System participating via InterPlaNet???!!!

    You'd have to dig into my threads to really begin to understand why I'm blue. I really do NOT wish to wake people up with what I've been dealing with. I had hoped to discuss and debate this material here in the Mists -- but this hasn't happened -- and this might be just as well. The Fukushima thing REALLY got me down -- and I don't wish to talk about why. I truly hope that Fukushima was not the first installation of a controlled demolition of the human race. I continue to be highly paranoid. What happened in Japan could happen throughout the world. I continue to seek an idealistic future for this solar system and the human race -- but it seems as though the Book of Revelation Scenario is predestined to 'play-out' -- presumably as a punishment-sacrifice-extermination. The crimes of humanity might be reprehensible -- but the crimes against humanity seem to be insanely irrational -- especially in view of the fact that our true history remains a mystery. Sorry for the negativity, but the more I reflect upon the fate of humanity -- the darker our future seems to be -- but I so hope that I'm mistaken. All of this really will have to be my private hell. To discuss this stuff in public would make my hell a helluva lot worse. Hence, my desire to get out of Dodge on a Ducati. I'll probably die trying to be happy -- but I've pretty much had it with this esoteric stuff -- which is sort of an endless loop of insanity. I tend to think it was set up to be this way -- and until someone at the top decides to change this state of affairs -- the insanity will continue. Unfortunately, I keep feeling as if those at the top have decided to exterminate the human race -- or at least exterminate the rebellious one-third of the angels (us?).

    Once again, there are closed-door meetings with ThD and PhD participants -- which lay all of this stuff out in great detail -- but they never invite me to such exclusive gatherings -- and that's probably just as well. I don't think we go to heaven when we die. If we did -- then all of us should head for the exits. In my case, at least, I suspect that death will introduce me to some sort of nasty tribunal, with a glaring judge and jury -- probably not human and not nice -- so I really would prefer to stretch this present darkness of mine out as long as I can -- before things get really dark. The REAL theological realities seem to be VERY dark -- but I completely understand faith, positive-thinking, and self-esteem -- and it might be time to stop attempting to face reality -- and simply conclude 'there's no problem, I'm terrific, and everything's fine'. It is a bit sad, however, to consider those who seek to face reality and solve the world's problems -- as being mentally-ill. I keep trying to help save humanity, which includes me -- but if living in a dreamworld and riding a Ducati while I worship 'I know not what' is my salvation -- then perhaps I need to move in this direction, with all deliberate speed -- say 175mph. Good-Luck With Whatever You Think You Want. After You Have Exhausted All of Your Options With Your Chosen Partners -- You Might Wish to Reconsider Mine -- and Then Refine Them to Suit Your Elevated Tastes and High Standards. I'm Sorry This Didn't Work Out. Namaste and Godspeed.

    SPECIAL NOTE: I HAVE NOT EDITED MOST OF THE POSTS IN THE THREADS LISTED BELOW -- AND THERE ARE A LARGE NUMBER OF DEAD-LINKS. I WON'T BE CHANGING THE WORDING -- EVEN IF SUBSEQUENT REVELATIONS AND EVENTS RENDER THIS THREAD HIGHLY EMBARRASSING AND PROBLEMATIC. I AM QUITE SURE THAT IT HAS BEEN, IS, AND WILL BE, USED IN HIGHLY UNETHICAL AND NEFARIOUS WAYS. MOST OF THE THREADS LISTED BELOW REAPPEAR IN THIS THREAD (IN AN EDITED FORM). PLEASE LEARN WHAT YOU CAN FROM THEM -- AND THEN THINK AND DO WHATEVER MAKES SENSE TO YOU. I KNOW THAT I DON'T KNOW -- AND I AM NOT AN INSIDER -- NOT IN THIS PARTICULAR INCARNATION. IF YOU NEVER HEAR FROM ME AGAIN -- JUST THINK OF ME AS BEING IN MY 600 SQUARE-FOOT OFFICE-APARTMENT ON THE MOON -- LIFETIME AFTER LIFETIME. PLEASE DO NOT ALLOW THE MADNESS TO DRIVE YOU INSANE. THESE ARE THE TIMES WHICH TRY OUR SOULS. THE TEST MUST COME TO EVERY SOUL.


    1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A10t_huCaiw
    2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ApN1fCijsBQ&feature=related
    3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=92D15qtI_Gk
    4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w_LOOKssMpA
    5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8yMEjLJ4akw&feature=related
    6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6-i1ESIRKdA  
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 2008_Ducati_1098R_a14

    1. Orthodoxymoron http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t833-orthodoxymoron
    2. Project Isis http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1303-project-isis
    3. Saint Ouen and Saint Sulpice http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1397-saint-ouen-and-saint-sulpice
    4. 16 Tycoons Agree to Give Away Fortunes http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1459-16-tycoons-agree-to-give-away-fortunes
    5. Bill Cooper, Commander X, and Branton http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1098-bill-cooper-commander-x-and-branton
    6. Orthodoxymoron Threads http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t876-orthodoxymoron-threads
    7. Amen Ra, et al http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1116-amen-ra-et-al
    8. Lucifer, Pagan Rome, Alexander the Great, Constantine the Great, and Papal Rome http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1572-lucifer-pagan-rome-alexander-the-great-constantine-the-great-and-papal-rome
    9. The United Nations and the City States http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1538-the-united-nations-and-the-city-states
    10. Ancient Technology http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1637-ancient-technology
    11. What is Gizeh Intelligence? http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1348-what-is-gizeh-intelligence
    12. Grace Cathedral http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1327-grace-cathedral
    13. Moral Responsibility http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2806-moral-responsibility
    14. The KGB Psychic Files http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2622-the-kgb-psychic-files
    15. Swiss Politicians to March on Bilderberg to Demand Resignation of Kissinger http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2705-swiss-politicians-to-march-on-bilderberg-to-demand-arrest-of-kissinger
    16. The War on Democracy http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2895-the-war-on-democracy
    17. No End in Sight http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2896-no-end-in-sight
    18. The New Rulers of the World http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2923-the-new-rulers-of-the-world
    19. The Sky is Falling! The Sky is Falling! http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2808-the-sky-is-falling-the-sky-is-falling
    20. Strange and Interesting Videos http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3008-strange-and-interesting-videos
    21. Battlestar Phobos? http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2991-battlestar-phobos
    22. Old World Order v New World Order http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3123-old-world-order-v-new-world-order
    23. Resurrecting the Dead Sea Scrolls http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3003-resurrecting-the-dead-sea-scrolls
    24. Holy Cannibalism http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3010-holy-cannibalism
    25. The History of Orthodox Christianity http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2971-the-history-of-orthodox-christianity
    26. Very Interesting Jordan Maxwell Interview http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2531-very-interesting-jordan-maxwell-interview
    27. How Should We Then Live? http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2717-how-should-we-then-live
    28. Banned From the Bible http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2836-banned-from-the-bible
    29. The Hidden Faith of the Founding Fathers http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3164-the-hidden-faith-of-the-founding-fathers
    30. Eric Jon Phelps http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2779-eric-jon-phelps
    31. Pharaohs, Emperors, and Popes http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3112-pharaohs-emperors-and-popes
    32. Death and Taxes http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1158-death-and-taxes
    33. Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t918-namaste-constitutional-responsible-freedom-solar-system
    34. The Jesuits http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1407-the-jesuits
    35. Teutonic Zionism http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3047-teutonic-zionism
    36. Trans-Humanism and Genetic-Manipulation http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3161-trans-humanism-and-genetic-manipulation
    37. Fame, Fortune, Power, Pleasure, and Appearances http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3250-fame-fortune-power-pleasure-and-appearances
    38. Complexity, Technology, Competition, Greed, Power-Hunger, Self-Exaltation, and the Quickening http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1033-complexity-technology-competition-greed-power-hunger-self-exaltation-and-the-quickening
    39. The Roman Empire Rules Today http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3229-the-roman-empire-rules-today
    40. The University of Solar System Studies and Governance http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2881-the-university-of-solar-system-studies-and-governance
    41. The Hidden Story of Jesus http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2618-the-hidden-story-of-jesus
    42. Basiago and Stillings Confirm Barack Obama Traveled to Mars http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3428-basiago-and-stillings-confirm-barack-obama-traveled-to-mars
    43. Healthcare in Critical Condition http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2888-healthcare-in-critical-condition
    44. Osiris-Isis-Horus-Set and the Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3309-osiris-isis-horus-set-and-the-orion-sirius-egyptian-roman-empire#57214
    45. War Games: The Dead Code http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3322-war-games-the-dead-code
    46. Tibet, Kali, and the Trinity Goddess http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1019-tibet-kali-and-the-trinity-goddess
    47. Ring of Power http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2921-ring-of-power
    48. New Mass Translation Changes http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3557-new-mass-translation-changes
    49. The Holy Tablets http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2867-the-holy-tablets
    50. Minimalist Tradtionalist Spirituality http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3539-minimalist-traditionalist-spirituality
    51. The Church of England and the City of London http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3219-the-church-of-england-and-the-city-of-london
    52. Three Interesting Ladies http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1347-three-interesting-ladies
    53. Reptilian Queens http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2639-reptilian-queens
    54. My Cure for Complacency http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3653-my-cure-for-complacency
    55. Red Letter Church http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1040-red-letter-church
    56. Who is Lucifer? What Are They Doing? http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t841-who-is-lucifer-what-are-they-doing
    57. Ruth Bader Ginsburg and the U.S. Constitution http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t4093-ruth-bader-ginsburg-and-the-us-constitution
    58. Essential Minimalist-Traditionalist Theology http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t4173-essential-minimalist-traditionalist-theology
    59. The United States of the Solar System http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3240-the-united-states-of-the-solar-system
    60. The Ten Commandments Revisited http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3575-the-ten-commandments-revisited
    61. Sovereignty of God -- Absolute Obedience -- Human Sovereignty -- Responsible Freedom http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t4278-sovereignty-of-god-absolute-obedience-human-sovereignty-responsible-freedom
    62. Responsibility-Based Law, Government, and Religion http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t4410-responsibility-based-law-government-and-religion
    63. The Mists of Avalon: Soldiers of Reason in a Galactic Rand Corporation? http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t4409-the-mists-of-avalon-solidiers-of-responsibility-in-a-galactic-rand-corporation
    64. Law, Politics, Religion, Journalism, Conspiracy-Theories, and the Scientific-Method http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t4403-law-politics-religion-journalism-conspiracy-theories-and-the-scientific-method
    65. Today on the Alex Jones Show http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t4421-today-on-the-alex-jones-show
    66. Who is Lilith? http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t4331-who-is-lilith
    67. International Space Law http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t4412-international-space-law
    68. Is Greed Good? The Psychology, Ethics, and Theology of Buying and Selling http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t4764-is-greed-good-the-psychology-ethics-and-theology-of-buying-and-selling
    69. Exopolitics and Dr. Michael Salla http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t4772-exopolitics-and-dr-michael-salla
    70. Angels and Archangels -- Kings and Queens -- Politics and Religion http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t6519-angels-and-archangels-kings-and-queens-politics-and-religion
    71. Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3240-archangelic-queens-of-heaven-and-the-united-states-of-the-solar-system
    72. The Solar System is a Big Business -- Appearances are Everything -- the Lies are Different at Every Level -- and the Bottom-Line is the Bottom-Line  http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t6373-the-solar-system-is-a-big-business-appearances-are-everything-the-lies-are-different-at-every-level-and-the-bottom-line-is-the-bottom-line
    73. The United States of the Solar System -- Archangelic Queens of Heaven -- and the University of Solar System Studies and Governance http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t6380-the-united-states-of-the-solar-system-archangelic-queens-of-heaven-and-the-university-of-solar-system-studies-and-governance
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Raven wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Raven wrote:OrthordoxymorOn quote:

    Frankly my dear - I don't give a damn. Hell - with all of my blasphemous posts and delusions of grandeur - I could be the damn antichrist!


    Bingo!!!! Now go look in the mirror Satan  United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 245713
    Raven! Now you're getting nasty! You're so sexy when you're nasty! Does it sometimes take one to know one? Is this a case of the pot calling the kettle 'black'? Leo Zagami said that he was Christ (and that Amen Ra was his father) - so if I am opposed to Leo (especially in regard to his 'Prison - 2012 - Armageddon rant' - then I take that as a complement. Once again - I wish for everyone to be happy - and that means everyone - including you, Raven. Namaste.
    Yes Oxy it does take one to know one *wink* a black kettle indeed, womb of Isis. But then, YOU know .United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 245713
    I am extremely happy to know that my 'nasty' ways have turned you on Oxy, but we will chat later, I have an urgent task at hand.....well maybe its both hands... cyclops

    I am the Tree of Akhenaton and the Djed of Amen Rah Mirror of Hathor
    Raven
    No hard feelings, Raven. No, actually, I take that back. Think long and hard about that one. Speaking of back - I looked-up 'Djed' http://www.egyptartsite.com/symlst.html Speaking of Egypt - you remind me of Hathor. Double your pleasure by using both hands, Raven - but make sure that you have lots of Vaseline stockpiled in preparation for the coming earthchanges. These drawings were smuggled out of the Dulce Deep Underground Military Base by Thomas Costello. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KOIaYGz-vY4&feature=related Incidentally - my primitive Red Letter Christology includes Egyptology. I really think this thing will work out well for everyone, including you, Raven. That text you quoted from the Gospels is interesting and troubling - and highlights my belief that the Bible is a mixed-bag and a big puzzle - which needs to be completely understood and solved. Still - I don't do the numerology and symbology thing very well - so I have left that to others - such as Dr. Desmond Ford, Dr. Erwin R. Gane, Dr. Tonyblue, Dr. Matrix, et al. At some point, I would love to speak with you, without the mind-games and nastiness. I realize that you are much more knowledgeable and experienced than I am - but I like ladies who are experienced, and who know what they're doing...
    SuiGeneris wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 CopyofDoveRaven

    Remember...

    You are in our VVOMB Oxy

    We Love you!!
    Hugs


    Xeia kali de WaterFlyer Leviathan of The Sacred Waters of Heaven
    &
    Amzara Ishtara Behemoth of The Sacred Fires of Hell,

    DoveRaven and RavenDove of The Logos Womb, Mirrors of Hathor, AMEN RA


    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 161471
    SuiGeneris wrote:
    The Creator's Agony!!

    (A poem by Oxy as channeled through Xeia)

    A hundred years of solitude awaits me...
    for my Queen was banned from the Mists,
    we were happy and fine with our fists,
    but true fear and ignorance remains...
    see this fire that burns in my veins?
    It's my longing for her that berates me!
    scarred, torn is what equates me...
    in the wait I'm consumed with my pains.

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Devil-violin-130United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 BlueyUnited States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Anascar

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 CopyofLight_And_Darkness_by_Shaiya77

    Anointment of the ET-Breed/Clan
    in the preparation of the Logos-Family for Contact!!


    260+365=Tzolkin+Haab=265+360=Gestation+Ancient Circle Year=625=490+135=70 Weeks+9 Hours

    360 Days/24 Hours=15 Days/1 Hour and 135 Degrees=3x45 Degrees
    for sin245º=cos245º=(1/√2)2=½ with tan45º=1=½(Day of 12 Hours)+½(Night of 12 Hours) and sin245º+cos245º=1 for 135 Days as 3/8th of 360 degrees of a Circle Year and so 3/8th of a (Day+Night).

    Daniel.12:
    1And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book.
    2And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.
    3And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.
    4But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.

    The Remembrances, triggered by the World Logos from the superconscious through the sieve of the subconscious shall 'resurrect' the 'Sleeping Witnesses' from Ezekiel's 'Valley of the Dry Bones'.
    It then will be affine transformations of the cosmic self, which will allow resonance or dissonance with the 'Words of the Awakener' of the slumbering memories.

    Daniel.9:
    24Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy.

    70 Weeks are programmed for the Children of the Logos and a New World for the Old Humanity; to finish the transgressions of the cosmic laws and to end the human ignorance about themselves and the cosmic orders and to reharmonize the many misunderstandings and to bring in the eternal knowledge of the true nature of creation and beingness and to end all the timelines of the prophecies and to anoint the new breed of a Cosmic StarHumanity.

    25Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times.

    Know therefore and understand that from the composition of the cosmic program by the playwright of the 'Story of Creation and the Cosmogenesis', to clarify the 'True Nature of God and his Goddess as HerHimself' and to build a new Cosmic Order upon the structure of the older one; and for the Collective Family or Clan of God and hisher Goddess; there shall be 7 weeks followed by 62 weeks. And the Path for the remembrance shall be built from the center of the local galaxy of the Perseus Image of Himself to the superlocal galaxy of the Andromedean Image of Herself - even in times of troubles and great upheavals, both individual and collective.

    26And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined.

    And after 62 weeks shall the Female Logos of the Collective Redemption be cut off, but not in the individualised sense; and the Children of the Logos, thus awakened and anointed shall come and destroy the Old World of falseness and deception in both the exoteric-outer and the esoteric-inner sense of the falseness of the prince and princess being both object of truth and image of falsity.
    The Sanctuary of Old shall be destroyed for a Sanctuary of the New in the archetyped Noahic Flood from March 28th, 2011 to April 1st, 2012.
    The desolations of a mental world lost in its own failure of recognisance, shall continue until the end of the war of the Memeplexes on December 16th, 2013.

    27And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.

    And the Male Logos shall confirm the new archetypical order and program with many for one week in the sharing of it: and in the middle of this week, HeShe shall manifest the cessation of the .. and because of the end of the limits in the determined warpzone, the falsities and misconceptions in the human mind shall become emptied out and quarantined in their own confused illusions, even until the warpzone is consummated in the recalibration and resetting of the evolutionary timelines and agendas set in place at the beginning and throughout all cosmologies. And the program of the Logos shall become installed as the Software of the New Configuration, ready for Activation to be dispensed onto the audiences and computer users and as written by the playwright.


    To the Future!
    |
    December 17th, 2013=A New Script is Proposed in the 'Opening of the Book of Cosmic Life'
    December 16th, 2013=360th Day after the Birth=Ending of the Movie and the Old Script

    |
    August 3rd, 2013=225th Day of Weaning
    |
    December 21st, 2012=265th Day of Gestation=Birth Day of Gaia=1st Day of Weaning
    |

    |
    April 4th, 2012=7th Day=D#490=4th Day of Gestation=End of Anointment Jubilee*
    April 3rd, 2012=6th Day=D#489=3rd Day of Gestation
    April 2nd, 2012=5th Day=Day#488=2nd Day of Gestation
    April 1st, 2012=Mirror Day=4th Midweek Day=D#487=Conception Day=1st Day of Gestation

    March 31st, 2012=3rd Day=D#486=Image of the 7th Day=End of the Warpzone
    March 30th, 2012=2nd Day=Day#485=Image of the 6th Day
    March 29th, 2012=1st Day=D#484=Image of the 5th Day
    March 28th, 2012=CutOff Day=D#483=4th Day=End of 62x7 or 434 days=Logos Fire Induction #3
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    April 3rd, 2011=D#123=490th Day as the End of the Jubilee from November 30th, 2009
    April 2nd, 2011=D#122=489th Day from the Jubilee, November 30th, 2009
    April 1st, 2011=D#121=488th Day from the Jubilee, November 30th, 2009
    March 31st, 2011=D#120=487th Day from the Jubilee, November 30th, 2009
    March 30th, 2011=D#119=486th Day from the Jubilee, November 30th, 2009
    March 29th, 2011=D#118=485th Day from the Jubilee, November 30th, 2009
    March 28th, 2011=D#117=484th Day from the Jubilee, November 30th, 2009=Logos Fire Induction #2
    ---
    December 1st, 2010=D#1=3rd Day in the Inside Mirror=Start of Anointment Jubilee*
    November 30th, 2010=D#-1=2nd Day in the Inside Mirror
    November 29th, 2010=D#-2=1st Day in the Inside Mirror
    November 28th,2010=D#-3=Mirror Day=4th Midweek Day=Cut Off Day of the Female Logos
    ---
    March 28th, 2010=119th Day from the Jubilee, November 30th, 2009=Logos Fire Induction #1
    ---
    January 18th, 2010=49th Day from the Jubilee, November 30th, 2009
    ---
    December 1st, 2009=1st Day from the Jubilee
    November 30th, 2009=Begin of 70 Weeks Count as anniverserial Jubilee in the warpzone

    ----------------------------------------------------
    August 4th, 2008=Mirror Day for the Warpzone as Day #1335 in 1335+1335=2670 Days
    ---
    December 8th,2004=Beginning of the Warpzone as Day #0 to April 1st, 2012=Day#2671

    |
    |
    |
    ↑ From the Past!

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Anna
    Old Human into New StarHuman --- or Not!

    Isaiah 54 (King James Version)

    Isaiah 54
    1Sing, O barren, thou that didst not bear; break forth into singing, and cry aloud, thou that didst not travail with child: for more are the children of the desolate than the children of the married wife, saith the LORD.
    2Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations: spare not, lengthen thy cords, and strengthen thy stakes;
    3For thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on the left; and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles, and make the desolate cities to be inhabited.
    4Fear not; for thou shalt not be ashamed: neither be thou confounded; for thou shalt not be put to shame: for thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy widowhood any more.
    5For thy Maker is thine husband; the LORD of hosts is his name; and thy Redeemer the Holy One of Israel; The God of the whole earth shall he be called.
    6For the LORD hath called thee as a woman forsaken and grieved in spirit, and a wife of youth, when thou wast refused, saith thy God.

    7For a small moment have I forsaken thee; but with great mercies will I gather thee.
    8In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment; but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the LORD thy Redeemer.
    9For this is as the waters of Noah unto me: for as I have sworn that the waters of Noah should no more go over the earth; so have I sworn that I would not be wroth with thee, nor rebuke thee.
    10For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed; but my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed, saith the LORD that hath mercy on thee.
    11O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest, and not comforted, behold, I will lay thy stones with fair colours, and lay thy foundations with sapphires.
    12And I will make thy windows of agates, and thy gates of carbuncles, and all thy borders of pleasant stones.
    13And all thy children shall be taught of the LORD; and great shall be the peace of thy children.
    14In righteousness shalt thou be established: thou shalt be far from oppression; for thou shalt not fear: and from terror; for it shall not come near thee.
    15Behold, they shall surely gather together, but not by me: whosoever shall gather together against thee shall fall for thy sake.
    16Behold, I have created the smith that bloweth the coals in the fire, and that bringeth forth an instrument for his work; and I have created the waster to destroy.
    17No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper; and every tongue that shall rise against thee in judgment thou shalt condemn. This is the heritage of the servants of the LORD, and their righteousness is of me, saith the LORD.

    Tonyblue (in Daniel's Lion den)




    Hugs


    Waterflyer Xeia Kali from the Sacred Waters of the Leviathan of Heaven's Doveraven
    &
    Fireflyer Amzara Ishtara from the Holy Ambers of the Behemoth of Hell's Ravendove

    arriving from the Logos Womb of the Mirror between Hathor and Rah Amen


    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 161471


    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Merkel-putin_3298973b
    "BAD VLAD!!!!"
    (The Nazis Shouldn't Mess with the KGB!!)


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Aug 26, 2015 11:22 pm; edited 5 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13409
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Oct 20, 2014 3:00 pm




    Here is a Definitive KJV Study-List!!

    1. Job through Daniel (Fundamentally-Normative).

    2. Joshua through Esther -- and Hosea through Malachi (Primary-Context).

    3. Genesis through Deuteronomy -- and Matthew through Acts (Secondary-Context).

    4. Romans through Revelation (Tertiary-Context).

    Read 1 straight-through (over and over) while reading 2 straight-through -- then 3 straight-through -- and finally 4 straight-through -- while continuing to read 1 straight-through (over and over). Consider Job through Daniel as being the Interpretive-Key to the rest of the Bible. I've been criticized for NOT being "Whole-Bible" -- well this IS "Whole-Bible". I suspect that one being wrote the "Whole-Bible" -- and I suspect that someone rewrote and rearranged the "Whole-Bible". Here I Stand (Scratching My Donkey -- and Spanking My Monkey)!! I Have a Really Bad@$$ Monkey!! "He Shall Have Them in Derision!!" Don't Blame Me!! Queer Edward Did-It (QED)!! World Without End. Orthodoxymoron (The Lion of Orion). I combine the Reprehensible with the Respectable for a Reason!! Contextual-Superimposition!!

    Yet another Individual of Interest recently spoke to me (about running -- in a very detailed and technical manner). As far as I know, we had never met, so I found this exposition a bit odd. I replied to their concluding statement on "Balance" with a comment about Balance = Homeostasis = Buffering = Dynamic-Equilibrium!! They seemed a bit surprised -- but told me to "Keep Up the Good Work". This is the sort of individual I might expect to meet in the Solar System War-Room! I've met half a dozen of these sorts of individuals over the past few years. Interesting.

    Speaking of Interesting Individuals of Interest: I once visited 'Focus on the Family' in Pomona, California (before they moved to Colorado Springs). I watched Dr. James Dobson http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dr._James_C._Dobson interview Secretary of the Interior Donald Hodel http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Donald_P._Hodel -- and I met them after the taping. They were both very nice -- but I could feel the power permeating the love. 'Top' people have sort of a stiff 'agent' look to them. A relative of mine met Bob Haldeman (shortly after Watergate), and commented on this 'distinguished' look and feel to them. Meeting the head of a major protestant denomination gave me the same feeling -- as did meeting Dr. Robert H. Schuller. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_H._Schuller Secret Service Agents exhibit this same sort of thing (on steroids)! I keep thinking that all of these types of people really work for the Secret Government -- and if so -- perhaps it has to be this way. I'm mostly attempting to understand the way things really are -- so that I might help to make things better. But really, making things better might consist mostly of refining that which presently exists -- despite past iniquities and transgressions. Once, when Richard Nixon visited CBS Television City in 'Hollywood' -- they drove the limo right onto the stage -- and had Secret Service agents located high above the stage. A worker (who happened to be absent that day) said that if he had been there he would've 'taken a crap in the air-conditioning system'!! Talk about the '$HlT (Sam Huston Institute of Technology) Hitting the Fan'!! I'm presently reading 'The Rockefeller File' by Gary Allen (1976) -- and it is quite enlightening. I'm also reading 'Unmasking Europa' by Dr. Richard Greenbergt. I'd love to take classes from him! http://www.amazon.co.uk/Unmasking-Europa-Search-Jupiters-Ocean/dp/0387479368

    Check this out! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DJZu1-DZumA I love watching videos by people who no one has ever heard of -- yet are quite profound. BTW -- I'm reading the '9/11 Commission Report' -- just to balance things out. I keep thinking that the 'Top' people have to do a lot of things they don't agree with. I suspect that many of them hate the New World Order a lot more than Alex Jones does. Things are bad. But trying to make things better might actually make things worse. Think about THAT. I suspect that I will always live a life of quiet desperation -- regardless of whether I am an outsider or an insider. If I were an insider, I'd probably spend 99% of my time in that 'Room with a Cray' weeping -- and I'm NOT kidding. When I joke -- and even swear -- I'm dealing with a helluva lot of internal pain and suffering. I'm not 'Uber Alles' regarding my internet posting. I'm simply working within my presuppositions and my environment -- to attempt to help make things better. I'm simply trying to resolve a lot of conflict which I have lived with for most of my life -- but it's NOT working. I'm getting worse and worse. If you met me, and visited me at my house, you'd know how bad things are for me. In many ways, I've given up. If you knew what I REALLY think about -- you'd know why. I keep my lip zipped about a lot of things -- and I have for several decades. I am extremely discrete. I continue to promise 'No Surprises'. Now I think I'm going to read from my book of speeches by John F. Kennedy -- 'Let the Word Go Forth'. http://www.jfklibrary.org/Asset-Viewer/BqXIEM9F4024ntFl7SVAjA.aspx

    Consider watching all of the 'Stargate' and 'Stargate SG-1' episodes and movies. Some episodes are sort of corny -- but all of them are excellent mental excercises. I sometimes think I'd like to be a composite of the SG-1 team. Do you see what I mean? I'm presently watching the sixth season of 'Stargate SG-1'. I love the mixture of Egyptology and Science-Fiction!! I'd sort of like to live and work in an environment similar to that of the Stargate Command underground base -- but with less of a militaristic flavor. Imagine that sort of an environment within Ida!! I think I've figured-out a way to move this thread from Berkeley to Ida. I'll try to be idealistic -- but don't count on it. I sometimes feel like the 'Norman' (I think that was his name) character from 'Stargate SG-1'!! You know -- the crazy UFO-Conspiracy Nut who claimed to be an alien -- and who actually turned out to be one!! Hell! I've claimed to be 'KRLLL' (tongue in cheek)!!! http://krlll.com/ Also, try imagining nearly all of the science-fiction material as being real -- and occurring within THIS solar system -- and then imagining how YOU would respond to the various challenges!! Some of this stuff might actually be real. Unfortunately, we don't know which 5% reflects reality and reasonable possibility. They keep us guessing!! On a lighter note -- check this out!! 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BZ-qLUIj_A0 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-VQuuWb874s 3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h3ppbbYXMxE

    I keep thinking about Ra, Isis, and Horus (IHS -- Isis, Horus, Set?) -- reincarnationally. Would one reincarnational manifestion be Cesar, Cleopatra, and Ptolemy Cesarian?? God, Mary, and Jesus?? What if Isis was both wife and daughter of Ra?? What if Isis and Horus were the human children of Amen Ra?? What if Horus and Isis were Adam and Eve?? What if all three could incarnate as males or females -- or even in a hermaphrodite form?? What if Ra were merely an agent of even more powerful Other-Than-Human Gods and/or Goddesses?? Think about Archangel Michael at War with the Dragon in HEAVEN!! What is a Dragon doing in Heaven?? Think about it. A Reptilian in Heaven?? If so -- is this the exception -- or the norm?? What if Ra and Horus sided with a Reptilian-Heaven against a Human-Defending Isis -- for reasons of power and/or survival?? I have NO idea about what I just wrote -- but some of you out there might know the REAL story about all of this. All I know is that I love the Jewish and Catholic people -- but the reality of Judeo-Christian history seems to be very dark and violent -- compared with the Teachings Attributed to Jesus. Something is VERY wrong with this picture -- but I'm not sure exactly what. I've been told that BOTH the human design and programming were fatally flawed -- and that we need to start over. I've been told that I should NOT have tried to save the human race. I could say more -- but I'd rather not. Should I make my peace with Big Brother and/or Big Mother?? In the final analysis, we've made our bed -- haven't we?? We seem to have slept with the Devil for thousands of years -- and we seem to be pleased with the arrangement -- which might be a good thing -- especially if we have to sleep with Satan for at least another thousand years -- if you know what I mean...

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Secret_Service

    I just started rewatching the Alex Collier presentation at 'Awake and Aware' https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uR46QjXjLH0 - and his opening remarks hit me like ten tons of bricks - in light of the 'Tibet, Kali, and Trinity Goddess' thread. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/universal-lounge-f8/tibet-kali-and-the-trinity-goddess-t1019.htm Alex said that he didn't think the U.S. would disclose - and that disclosure might come from INDIA or CHINA!! Also - look at bravodawson - on YouTube - the one who posted 'The True Form of Lucifer' - which depicts Lucifer as being female. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h6bWd_Kj0p0 bravodawson is from INDIA!!! The video was posted on December 21, 2007 - exactly five years before the infamous December 21, 2012!!! Is this just a coincidence??? This is the only video bravodawson has posted on YouTube - and they have posted no comments under this video (that I have noticed) - and they haven't visited their channel for a couple of years. Isn't this strange? Here is a comment/question I posted:

    "I never see you commenting on your Lucifer video. Or do you comment with another name? Living in India - have you considered the possibility of a connection between Kali - Lucifer - and the Black Madonna? What do people in India generally think about Lucifer? I believe in some sort of reincarnation - but I don't embrace Hinduism or the New Age. Which direction is India moving regarding politics and religion? What if all of us are right - and all of us are wrong? I endlessly speculate - but I know very little for certain. I ask this respectfully - 'Are you Lucifer?' Just thought I'd ask." No reply.

    Here is a comment I posted:

    "I think you are on the right track...but I also think that Lucifer is a mixture of good and evil...a sort of a Dr. Jeckyll and Mr. Hyde. Watch 'V' on abc(dot)com if you can in India. I tend to think that Anna could be similar to the modern manifestation of Lucifer. Also consider that Lucifer is the Whore of Babylon (Deep Underground Military Bases?) and is in charge of the DUMB's, the Secret Government, and the Secret Space Program throughout the Solar System." No reply.

    Does Kali - or a representative of Kali - appear prominently in the movie 'Contact'? Does Satan - or a representative of Satan - appear prominently in the movie 'Contact'? Does Jesus - or a representative of Jesus - appear prominently in the movie 'Contact'? Were there ET's (or equivalent) right in the White House in the movie 'Contact'? Has 'Contact' been ongoing - for thousands of years? Believe it or not - I think I may have seen Kali - or a representative of Kali - in a cathedral (I won't say which one!) - but it's probably a Hail Mary conjecture! Nuff said!

    One more thing. I am pro-money. It is an expression of freedom - and an opportunity to reward responsibility - as well as providing the game-playing and fun of good old-fashioned competition. Responsible Greed is Good! It clarifies. Competition improves the breed. I am not in favor of socialism or communism. I am a born-again responsible capitalist. End the Fed!

    I am pro-physicality. I am addicted to orgasms! The human body is a miraculous creation - and I do not intend to leave my physicality - except between incarnations. Perhaps our genetics needs to be restored to it's original state - so that we live longer and use 100% of our brain capacities. Obviously there needs to be a harmonization of the physical and the spiritual.

    Haven't the ET's been mentoring us for thousands of years? Hasn't that been a big part of the problem?? Haven't the ET's been ruling the world for thousands of years? So why have things been so bad? Have they been teaching us RESPONSIBILITY? Have they been ruling us with RESPONSIBILITY?

    I am not anti-ET. I am not anti-hybrid. I am not even anti-Drac!! I just want a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution. I have no problem with interacting with ET's and Hybrids - but they are not our gods and saviors - at least they shouldn't be. I want Lucifer (Kali?) to retire - and advise (not dictate) from a distance. Imagine Lucifer attending a U.N. meeting??!! "The power of Christ compels you to sit down and shut up!!" Just kidding Lucifer! Or is it Kali? Only her exorcist knows for sure!

    'A little child shall lead them.' -- Isaiah 11:6 'I tell you the truth, unless you change and become like little children, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven.' -- Matthew 18:3 I appreciate the ability to appreciate. "It is more blessed to appreciate than to pontificate." -- the angel orthodoxymoroni

    Whatever the names and mythologies may be - I am looking for the man or woman behind the curtain. Was it Winston Churchill who said that 'the truth must be protected by a bodyguard of lies'? I am very skeptical regarding any naturally occurring 'Earth Changes' which kill thousands, millions, or billions of people. Why is all of this cr@p surfacing at this critical time in the spiritual evolution of the planet? I'm considering it to be more lies and manipulation. Problem - Reaction - Solution. If masses of humanity are exterminated - I will call it 'An Act of God' - the Wrong God - who is behaving like a hurt and cornered animal. Sorry Lucifer/Kali - I'm just calling it as I see it. Sorry if I got the names wrong - but I think I've got the concept nailed. That dragon demon exorcism was both revealing and chilling. What would abraxasinas say? I'm glad I decided not to eat my dragon! But it might've been cool to enter the Council of Thuban!

    I'm really not kidding when I say that I am attempting to harmonize the U.S. Constitution, the Teachings of Jesus, and a Modified Latin Mass. To the man or woman behind the curtain - this would undoubtedly be anathema and damnable heresy - but I consider it to be both an orthodoxymoron and the wave of the future. It's got to be simple. It's got to be historical. It's got to have mass appeal. And it's got to make sense. The artistic and organizational aspects of the Roman Catholic Church are to be highly valued - but there is something very wrong at it's core - which goes much deeper than the Cardinals, the Curia, the Pope, the Jesuit General, Vatican I or Vatican II. Father Malachi Martin knew exactly what was wrong - and he hinted at it - but I think he could have told us so much more - if he had only lived longer. I think that many of the American Roman Catholics and the sedavacantists would agree. I am not a finger-pointing triumphalistic Protestant. I'm trying to figure out who really controls the City States, the United Nations, and the Secret Government. I'm not necessarily opposed to these organizations - but I am opposed to the evil which I sense is behind them - resulting in this present darkness.

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 SevernbookHP
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Terminal+earth

    I appreciate positive perspectives. They are usually very healing - and in fringe and conspiracy research - this is worth it's weight in yttrium. I tend to swing back and forth between positive and negative - and I tend to swing alone. I keep wondering 'How do we really know anything?' Knowing - and Thinking We Know - Are Two Very Different Things. I speculate a lot - but I usually add a disclaimer - and sometimes a warning. I usually ask questions - and a lot of them are provocative and irreverent. I guess I want other people to find truths of various kinds - rather than me thinking that I have the truth - and then circling the wagons to protect me and my precious truth - and then making a fast buck on the side. I'm really not trying to make friends - and it shows.

    However - after having said all of the above - I really am trying to passively promote a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution. I've recently been trying to harmonize the Latin Mass with the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution - as a part of this ongoing experimental project. Perhaps I have a little of your healing spirit Mudra. I really want things to be happy and peaceful - but I do not want peace at any price. I like listening to Sacred Music or Latin Masses while reading the Four Gospels (NKJV), the Federalist Papers and the Anti-Federalist Papers. This is so much different than Churchianity as Usual - or listening to Alex Jones (and I like Alex - but I can only take so much anger).

    I've started trying to imagine what it would be like to travel on magneto-leviton trains to various Underground Bases throughout the world - which might include bases under the U.N., Washington D.C., the City of London, and the Vatican - and to travel throughout the solar system in unconventional spacecraft - to meet with various officials (human and otherwise), and attend various meetings - in a completely non-corrupt and non-secretive Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. I am painfully reminded on a daily basis - that I don't have what it takes to do such a thing - even if it were possible - so I have to use my imagination (as faulty as that is). I started to write a book about this - but it scared the hell out of me - so I stopped. Ignorance is bliss - even regarding the use of the imagination. Come to think of it - I'm living in a Dream-Land, Dream-World, or an Imagined-Nation. One Nation Under Construction.

    Once again - I am a United Nations Country Club Constitutionalist (UNCCC) rather than a Shotgun and Constitution in my Truck Constitutionalist (SCTC). I'm simply visualizing a Responsibly Free Solar System - going forward for millions of years. The Creator God of the Universe might drop in from time to time - just to say 'hi'.

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Skylon-reusable-space-plane_1

    It just seems as though too many people write too many books - and once a book is written - the writer sort of gets boxed-in. There is something I like about just engaging in limited internet communication. In a sense - I am hoping that some of this reaches the right humans and non-humans who are making the key decisions which affect all of us. I really am envisioning a top down, bloodless non-revolution, to institute a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System. I really don't want to make a whole lot of noise - and then fall flat on my face - because I don't know what the hell I'm doing. I'd rather just plant a few seeds here and there - and let those who are well placed - carry the ball. Great things can happen when one doesn't care who gets the credit. I'm trying to make money in some other ways - but so far I haven't been very successful. It's hard to concentrate when one is contemplating Angels, Demons, Satan, Lucifer, Gods, Goddesses, Star Wars, Wars in Heaven, Enslavement, Extermination, Reptilians, Greys, Mind-Control, Abductions, Genetic Hybridization Experiments, Revivification, Soul-Scalping, Colonization of the Solar System, Theocracy, Persecution, Torture, Corruption, Civil Unrest, Martial Law, Suspension of the U.S. Constitution, Super Soldiers, Six Hundred Thousand Year Wars, etc, ad infinitum, ad nauseum, ad absurdum, reductio ad absurdum...

    I just re-read the first protocol of the so-called "Protocols of the Wise Men of Zion". http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Protocols_of_the_Elders_of_Zion I don't know if they are genuine or not - but what I read sounds all too familiar - that the stupid masses or goyim are incapable of handling freedom, and ruling themselves - and therefore must be ruled by force and deception - rather than by reasoning with them. I have heard this over and over again. Is this true - regardless of the source? I even recently concluded, in a state of discouragement, that the corrupt might very well rule the stupid, in perpetuity - because both are really happy with the arrangement - despite all outward appearances. Whatever the case may be - I continue to believe that We the Sheeple need to become much more knowledgeable and responsible - and at least pretend to be the New Elites. If my precious Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System (or something similar to it) is ever to become a reality - we all need to be a helluva lot more awake, aware, and responsible - and that especially includes me. As I have stated before - I will continue to look more closely at Solar System Governance, the United Nations, Washington D.C., the City of London, the Vatican, the Secret Government, the Secret Space Program, and the Underground Bases - in a passive and non-hostile manner. I feel a lot more like being an uninvited and idealistic hidden-partner of the PTB - rather than being someone who is fighting with them. Having said that - I will continue to blurt things out, as I encounter new insights and thoughts - and I will continue to place my foot in my mouth, and step on my...never mind....

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 395px-Praemonitus_Praemunitus_-_The_Protocols_of_the_Wise_Men_of_Zion_-_The_Beckwith_Company_%281920%29

    Has anyone read 'The Federalist Papers' or 'The Anti-Federalist Papers'? They are amazingly detailed and deep. Why can't a thread such as this one proceed in a similar manner? Why isn't Solar System Govenance one of the most important topics, if not the most important topic, that we can possibly discuss? This thread seems to be dead in the water (just like on AV1). I think we're missing the boat BIG TIME. Conduit Closing.

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Federalistpapers

    Anchor wrote:Solar governance?

    Gotta learn to walk before running.....

    Self governance would be a start!
    I guess I'm sold on a solar system view - as opposed to a world view. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2pfwY2TNehw I'm just trying to identify with those who run the City States, United Nations, Underground Bases, Secret Space Program, and Secret Government - as sort of a silent and uninvited insider observer. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WibmcsEGLKo I really don't wish to fight with these people - even though I do wish to change just about everything connected with these institutions and activities. Think Galactically. Act Locally. The Queen of Heaven is presently a person or being of interest to me - in both positive and negative ways. Perhaps it is productive to think big and small - simultaneously. I'm really just trying to understand the power structure in this solar system. I think power is way over-rated - but that it is still important to understand how it works. I once told someone that God had a lousy job - but that someone had to do it. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RV4OjQTFr0U They looked at me like I was crazy. I was crazy - and I am crazy. I can't even run my own life - so I'll be damned if I'll try to run anyone elses life. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tyTJqn7GT5s We've only just begun. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RvBCl3CBMXA It just might be morning in the solar system. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cWnmCu3U09w

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Scenicmilkyway_hepburn_big

    The Nephilim are mysterious and illusive. Who knows who or what really goes bump in the night and runs the world? I'm just presently focusing on a hypothetical Anna-like Queen of Heaven - as being the focal point of solar system administration. I obviously know very, very little about this subject - but I'm tired of being kept in the dark and lied to - so I'm stumbling through this minefield like a bull in a china closet. God help us. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3_X7SvvSgxM

    Is there a beautiful side of evil? I am reminded of a book by Johanna Michaelsen, titled 'The Beautiful Side of Evil'. My point in all of this is that I think there may be a very real Queen of Heaven, who is a mixture of good and evil, and who is very, very intelligent - but who can be a real mother when she gets ticked-off. I'm obviously playing with some very hot fire - and I will probably get my fingers burned - right up to my armpits. When I finally get the real answers (if I ever do) - I'll probably be very, very sorry that I ever asked all of the questions. I really don't think I know what the heck I'm dealing with. I just think that we are in so much trouble, that the non-elites may have to be involved in trying to find solutions. Hope springs eternal - but I'm frankly not expecting too much.


    Perhaps we should have a Solar System Constitution Contest. I might be completely wrong regarding Solar System Governance - but where are the rival proposals? Where is the vigorous discussion and debate? This seems to be a dead issue. Dead in the water. Why is this? I'm going to spend a lot of time on the Bill Cooper, Commander X, and Branton thread - which I think has a lot to do with this thread. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/universal-lounge-f8/bill-cooper-commander-x-and-branton-t1098.htm I like to think that Bill Cooper, Commander X, and Branton would approve of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. Beauty sometimes hides the beast. I believed what the inspired and holy religious leaders told me about the inspired and sacred texts - but I found out that a lot of it was BS. I also found out that a lot of the New Age is BS. This thread is all about finding an alternative to all of the BS. I want the BS to stop NOW.

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 5122TQDB3SL._SL500_AA300_
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Newage04

    Mercuriel wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:beauty sometimes hides the beast.

    As well as It "Soothes the Savage Beast..."

    We must have both to Integrate them and appreciate a Third.

    sunny

    So...do we need the bad side of Stalin, Hitler, Pol Pot, Idi Amin, and Anna (in 'V')? I'm simply trying to rid this solar system of hatred, violence, wars, atrocities, terrorism, starvation, demonic harassment, demonic possession, ecological nightmares, holy wars, extermination events, planned financial collapses, rigged stock markets, slavery of all kinds, etc, etc, etc. I don't think we need any of these things to complement the beauty of Earth and it's inhabitants. I really like the good side of Anna (in 'V'). I really like the spiritual leader of the Navi in 'Avatar'. I really like Rachael (the foxy lady in charge at the White House) in 'Contact' - but I don't see the need for a bad side or any negatives whatsoever. I just wish for this solar system to be run rationally and properly, going forward, for millions of years. This goal seems to require simple and effective principles and concepts - in the context of a simple and effective constitution - which avoids placing too much power in too few hands. I obviously don't know what's really going on in this solar system - but something is very, very, very wrong - and it needs to be fixed. I'm just trying to generate interest and discussion regarding solar system governance. Is it wrong to live in the dreamworld of a perfected humanity living in a perfected solar system? I'm not necessarily sold on the 'treat them like children, teach them to take baby steps, and to kneel in contrite submission' theory of civilization growth and development. I really do think we need a solar system view, and that we ALL need to contemplate Solar System Governance, on an ongoing basis. I am opposed to rule by secrecy, deception, confusion, corruption, force, and violence. I'll just keep ranting and raving on the internet. I don't intend to do anything more than this. Hopefully - somewhere in the galaxy - this activity is being duly noted and studied - to hopefully help someone at some future date - to implement proper planetary governance. Again - I don't have the answers - but I do wish to prompt those who are in positions of authority and power - to consider some of the concepts which surface in these threads.
    mudra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Perhaps we should have a Solar System Constitution Contest. I might be completely wrong regarding Solar System Governance - but where are the rival proposals? Where is the vigorous discussion and debate?

    I believe we will first have to bring peace within ourselves , our families , our communities , our countries , our Earth before we can contemplate beyond.

    Lao Russel was an inspiring person


    Love from me
    mudra
    I really like this Lao Russel interview - especially in the beautiful and elegant surroundings of her home. We do need love and cooperation to create a kinder and gentler world. However - I do believe that the meat of love is responsibility (the decision to make the problems of the world - my problems). This is where things get messy. In fact - this is a war. We tend to get in each others way - and we often work at cross purposes - whether intentionally or unintentionally. Perhaps I really need to let this mini-crusade go - at this point - and hope that someone else picks it up - so that it's not my great big deal. Perhaps a millionaire or billionaire could host a Solar System Constitution Contest - with a $1,000,000.00 prize for the winner. Now THAT would generate interest!

    Perhaps evil alternatives can be modeled with a supercomputer program - so that we can learn about them - without having to live them. I think I'm going to exit stage right - and give it a rest for a while - while I go through all of the material on the Bill Cooper thread. I like listening to his old shows - and I like reading the Branton material. I have no idea how much of it is true - but it is interesting to consider the possibilities. Even though the subjects are important - all of this often feels like a monumental waste of time. I wish we got paid to wade through everything! I think that a Secret Solar System Government presently exists - and that in ten years there will be an Open Solar System Government - if anyone and anything is left....

    It sounds as though we deal with the visible PTB (who we love and hate), who take orders from the bloodline elites, who take orders from mysterious and nepharious entities, who take orders from who knows who? I keep feeling as though we are prisoners of an ancient star war - and that we are serving some type of a sentence. What troubles me, is that even if we do become responsible (or try to be responsible) - it seems as if we are destined to remain in jail. The law of the universe seems to be that the Human Race on Planet Earth cannot and will not be allowed to succeed - and that they will not be allowed to become responsibly free - no matter what. Perhaps the Original Sin was the Unpardonable Sin. This seems to be all about being beat into reverential submission by the chastenings of the lord - as sinners in the hands of an angry god. Did Promethius steal fire from this god? Did we all go along with Promethius? Is that why we are here - and why we are in so much trouble?

    Promethius = Lucifer = Kali = Mary = Anna (in "V")? What if the gods were problematic and disfunctional? What if Promethius/Lucifer/Kali/Mary/Anna was/were/are/is problematic and disfunctional? Is there a solution to the madness? Regardless of what really happened, and regardless of what is happening presently, why is there so much secrecy, deception, corruption, violence, and insanity? Why are legitimate and well-meaning attempts at understanding and reform, met with such coldness and even hostility? "Semiramis became known as the "queen of heaven," and was the prototype from which all other pagan goddesses came."--World Religions by David Terrell This quote probably belongs elsewhere - but it does support the 'all of us are one' theory of historical solar system governance. I'm seeing a single entity as being the being in charge of this neck of the woods - going back thousands, or tens of thousands, of years.

    I've been wondering a lot about the true nature of the soul - and wondering about the true extent of any hybridization programs - historically and presently. What if the human soul is a shapeshifting interdimensional reptilian? Could this be why we have a reptilian part of our brains? Could this really be the biggest secret? Are all of us hybrids - in one way or another? Are Dracs really human/reptile hybrids - with an exceptionally high percentage of reptile genetics? Are everyday humans really human/reptile hybrids - with a very low percentage of reptile genetics? I once knew an ivy league graduate who told me that they were a talking snake. Some of my best friends have turned out to be snakes. I'm considering the possibility that humans of all races, reptilians, greys, hybrids, and aliens of all races - have the same type of soul. Whether this type of soul is human, reptilian, hybrid, none of the above, or all of the above - may be one of the most explosive questions which we could possibly grapple with. In his 1994 interview with Rick Keefe - Alex Collier indicated that our souls were the same - and that they originated at the same time - but that we were at different stages of evolution. I hope I got that right. I need to watch that interview again. Let me know if I missed something - or if Alex (or anyone else) has commented elsewhere on this subject.

    It seems reasonable to me to at least begin with the view that this solar system is our home (regardless of ancient star wars and battles for control of this and that) - and that we just keep reincarnating (as we require new bodies) back into this solar system - and that this solar system may be as good as it gets - anywhere. I'm considering any extermination events (natural or inflicted) and mass evacuations (by UFO's, the Second Coming of Christ, etc.) to be bad things. Bringing reason and peace to this solar system seems reasonable to me. Has the Queen of Heaven been trying to do this for thousands of years? OR - has the Queen of Heaven been misusing and abusing this solar system and it's inhabitants for thousands of years? I keep seeing corruption and insanity as being unavoidably connected with absolute power - despite the best of intentions - which is why I wish for this hypothetical Queen of Heaven to retire - and serve as an advisor rather than a ruler. Sorry for being repetitious - but I will continue to test this hypothesis in different settings. I think we are all in Purgatory - and that it is up to us whether we progress into Heaven - or digress into Hell. We make our bed - and sleep in it. Our planet is how we plan it. World without end.

    If your hair isn't already standing on end from reading this post - then read this link - and you should receive a permanent afro. http://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:_RZhCsbJQ58J:illuminati-news.com/Word/Betweenthedevilandtheincomingrock.doc+betweenthedevilandtheincomingrock.doc&cd=1&hl=en&ct=clnk&gl=us&client=safari

    Here is the part which I found to be especially interesting:

    "Governance, as opposed to security, appears to not have been a major issue from the ’79 meeting to the present. The emerging picture concerning governance painted by informant words indicates that the USG continued business as usual both vertically – from the executive apex of the presidency, through its federal departments and agencies, to the state governments in the union – and horizontally – the foreign policy apparatus of the USG continued functioning as expected through its State and Defense departments. What did change was the sense of constituent security – that is, USG had to formally contend with the presence of two Anunnaki camps in conflict with one another, and the additional requirement of dealing with both. The meaning of security also appears to have undergone a subtle, yet quite real metamorphosis. We will briefly discuss this transformation below.

    "It is evident from the literature (Good 1988, 1993; 1996, 1999; Maccabee 2000; Dolan 2000; Bryant 2002; Marrs 1998; Salla 2006; Corso 1997) that there is considerable belief based on evidence – some of questionable reliability, and some on verifiable validity – that the USG is involved in a massive cover up of anything from the existence of aliens, alien technologies, technology transfers to the private sector and more. While the focus of this essay is only on Anunnaki affairs and their impact on Earth governance, internal security, near Earth space security and Anunnaki inter-clan conflict, informants have also provided some information on contacts with “aliens” from outside the solar system (e.g., the Angleton tapes and the SERPA TS/SCI referred to by Collins and Doty 2005). This appears to reflect a reframing of how USG views the Anunnaki vis-ā-vis “the real aliens” (Six 2005). Our current hypothesis is that Anunnaki are currently viewed as “ancestors, not really aliens, but more like people who are like us, probably because they were here before the human race appeared on Earth through them” (Six 2005). This makes sense to us, since we were asked more than once to clarify our questions regarding “aliens” from the “incoming”. Is it that at present lead agencies regard this as a “local” event requiring a “local event response set”? It would seem so. This worldview on Anunnaki presence on Earth would also fit in with the seeming working definition of “those who are here and those from the incoming” as a “local problem” (Six 2005; Eight 2005).

    "How, then, has the issue of governance been affected by the double Anunnaki presence since the ’79 meeting? One of the seeming results of the formalized infrastructure specific to this situation is the insulation of the White House from the appearance of real access to UFO information. Two examples of this approach are the handling of the Rockefeller initiative during the Clinton administration (i.e., the involvement of assets said to be with CIA at the time and the White House deft use of UFO/alien humor) in deflecting one of the most delicate exopolitical crisis faced by President Clinton; the other is the style and tenor used by the Bush-43 administration: silence. The Anunnaki seem to have forced the USG into a space security structure responsive to two exopolitical constituencies. This is reflected “in the way things get handled,” said Informant Eight. “Looks like everything political is handled by the [National Space] Council and the Vice President as chair. This is where the two tracks originate. One umbrella for TS/SCIs handling the incoming, another umbrella for TS/SCI dealing with those here, and the twain shall never meet. NGA looks like it works with both tracks, but it really is controlled by the other czar for space security. This is one of the most secret functions, “cause from what I can tell, this person is the Executive Officer of the whole space security apparatus” (Eight 2005)."

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Artwork-Annunaki_photo_medium

    I posted the following on the abraxasinas Q&A in March. Was I unfair or unkind? I have worried about this post a lot since I posted it. Was it too hard? Was it too soft? Was it uninformed and illogical? All of this is sort of an ongoing science fiction novel. This is a guessing game, and a bluffing game. It's a game of make believe. It's a galactic game of monopoly. Please tell me what you think about this.

    I'm not sure where the proper balance point is in all of this. I'm seeking a rock-solid foundation. I do not wish to build on sinking sand...but there will obviously be many false-starts and misunderstandings as I try to find my way...and my voice. I'm tempted to attempt writing about the United States of the Solar System http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=15878 with a writing style similar to abraxasinas. I realize that I can't come close to accomplishing such a feat...but I can try...can't I? This is new territory for me. I'm ashamed that I don't know more about that which I am espousing...but I'm even more ashamed that very few of us seem to give a rat's patootie about how this Solar System is run.

    Have our negotiators been duped over and over again...by essentially demonic entities? I wonder. The 1954 Greada Treaty (if it really exists) was a mistake...wasn't it? But I'm sure we had TOP people...who were on top of everything...and had everything under control...RIGHT? Just like we have TOP people...who have everything under control...at this very moment...RIGHT? Don't get me wrong...I am an overly accomodating and gullible person. I'm the kind of person who hates to swat a fly. I don't wish to harm anyone or anything...even demonic entities. But I don't want various aliens, spirits, whoever, or whatever...enslaving and exterminating us...or making life miserable for all of us. I think we have been lied to and manipulated for thousands (or even millions) of years by various entities and beings. We're not as smart as we think we are...when it comes to dealing with these entities and beings. Again...I wish them no harm. But perhaps my 'where there's life...there's hope' bias is what has gotten us into a lot of trouble for a long, long time. Somehow...we need to deal with this thing here and now...and not let it drag on (dragon -get it?!) for thousands and millions of years into the future. We are kept in the dark about Universal History...and regarding who we really are. Yet...we then get chided for being the 'New Kids on the Block' who need to evolve so we can join all of the superior beings throughout the Universe. I'm sick of this BS. Throughout history...right up to this very day...I am not seeing a reasonable and rational approach to Solar System Governance. I'm seeing 'Divide and Conquer'...'Keep Them Confused and Fighting With Each Other'...and 'Keep Them Ignorant and Stupid'. I'm as mad as hell. I've had enough. And I'm not going to take this anymore. Can you feel the love tonight?

    The eschatological paradigms are mostly negative and violent. I envision continuity in perpetuity in Sol. I'm not moving away from this Solar System. This is my home. Sun. Fun. Stay. Play. This is my sand-box...and the playground attendants are poised to expel the bullies from our little paradise. This Solar System is the Theater of the Universe. The implications and ramifications of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...in the context of the Constitution of the United States of America and the Bill of Rights...in the context of the United Nations...and applied to the entire Solar System...are enormous. I stand in opposition to the corrupt Powers That Be...both Terrestrial and Extraterrestrial...and demand that the United States of the Solar System be implemented with all deliberate speed...and that a Solar System Exorcism commence immediately. In the words of Moses "Let My People Go!" I perceive that We the People of Earth are Prisoners of War...on a Prison Planet...with Grey Guards...and a Reptilian/Human Hybrid Warden...Taking Orders From a Draconian Reptilian God of This World. This is an intolerable state of affairs...and must not be allowed to stand. I hereby request that the non-corrupt Beings of the Universe assist We the People of Earth for a very brief period of time...as we know it...to implement the reforms outlined throughout this thread devoted to the United States of the Solar System. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=15878 Thanks and Gratitude in Advance.

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 27530_112840238756473_8163_n
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Gizah_Pyramids_Ricardo_Liberato_1

    I'm going to gradually take off the gloves regarding this Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System concept. I think this is a splendiferous idea - regardless of the spiritual and alien situation. The concept does not require me to definitively and accurately sort out who the good-guys and bad-guys are. I simply wish to implement this concept in an evolutionary manner - with EVERYONE on the bus - even if they hate each other - and even if some of them are really, really evil. The really b@d@$$ dudes and dudesses may need to go to jail for a while - BUT NOBODY IS GOING TO BE DAMNED TO HELL!! I desire a big-tent solution - but I do not desire peace at any price. The concept should probably be firmly implemented to avoid confusion - but no one should be treated unkindly or unfairly. System implementation is that which is important - and dictatorial micro-management should NOT occur. We should probably continue the infowar for centuries - but without destroying ourselves. The concept involves an organized decentralization. I like the architectural and artistic aspects of the old world - but the internal modus operandi needs to be Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom. There is a unified architecture and art in the churches and state-houses of the world. The original plan connected with this may have been fatally flawed - but we should enjoy the architectural and artistic excellence as we pursue a unified yet free humanity. This is going to involve a very problematic transitional process - but it need not be traumatic. Does this post go too far - too soon? Baby steps - right? This really continues to be a test. I am interested to see who comes out of the woodwork in support of, and in opposition to, the concept. What would the Incoming say? What would Anna say? What would the Queen of Heaven say? What would the Creator God of the Universe say? What would Satan say? What would SaLuSa say? What would Monka do? What would Jesus do?

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Freedom-of-expression-go-to-hell

    Mercuriel wrote:Oxy - I have downloaded the additional A.R. Bourdon & Eric Julien Material...

    I will read the Material tonight and have comments for You tomorrow. As I have said before - What makes You think You're the only One interested in Solar System Governance...

    Huh ?

    Many are (And are working hard towards It) but We must get Planetary Governance straightened out first. That said - The Machine Gun cresecendo of the pace of Your questioning is remarkable and appreciated Dear Brother.

    That said - I will endeavour to be worthy of It. If only My Twin Flame wasn't in such need ATM - I could do better than I have. Owell - This will change...

    Heh heh
    Thank-you Mercuriel. You make very good points. Do what you have to do. First things first. I'm sure there are many, throughout the solar system, who are working toward more rational governance at all levels. I'm probably trying to change myself, more than I'm trying to change others. I continue to experience debilitating and progress hampering problems - which make me feel virtually ineffectual and very frustrated. Hence the tone of my internet posting. An inferiority complex probably gives me a 'little-guy' attitude. This is actually quite sad - but hopefully something good can be derived from it - either now, or in the future. I was serious when I said that I hoped that this activity was being duly noted somewhere in the galaxy. I fear that we are headed down the wrong road, and that we will not turn back, regardless of the warnings, and regardless of the rantings and ravings of lunatics such as myself. I really wish that I had a shallow underground civilian base to go down into. At this point - I am ready to go down - and stay down - for a long, long time.

    Raven wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote: I was serious when I said that I hoped that this activity was being duly noted somewhere in the galaxy. I fear that we are headed down the wrong road, and that we will not turn back, regardless of the warnings, and regardless of the rantings and ravings of lunatics such as myself. I really wish that I had a shallow underground civilian base to go down into. At this point - I am ready to go down - and stay down - for a long, long time.

    Indeed Oxy, duly noted it is. You will not be alone hiding under those rocks.
    Rev.6 KJV

    [12] And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood;
    [13] And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind.
    [14] And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places.
    [15] And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains;
    [16] And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb:

    [17] For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?

    I prefer the eschatology in the Synoptic Gospels (Matthew 24, Mark 13, and Luke 21). I have problems with the Book of Revelation. Even though I wish to seek cover from civil unrest, nuclear war, chemical and biological warfare, an 'alien' invasion, etc. - I don't wish for the rocks to fall upon me - and I do wish to look him that sitteth upon the throne - straight in the eye - and tell them to get off of their high-horse and to stop the mass-murder - and for the Lamb to calm the f#$k down. VIOLENCE IS NOT A SOLUTION - EVEN IF YOU ARE GOD - THINK YOU ARE GOD - OR ARE ACTING LIKE GOD. EARTH CHANGES MY @$$. SINNERS IN THE HANDS OF A LOVING GOD?

    Having said that - I would like to know the full extent and nature of the Original Sin - and whether all of us were a party to it, or not. But regardless of how bad the sins of the past have been - shouldn't there be a peaceful and rational resolution of the madness? Why do we always rush toward violent 'solutions'? Those who quote from the Book of Revelation often seem to exhibit a morbid satisfaction connected with the expected extermination - which couldn't possibly include themselves.

    'As he looked up, Jesus saw the rich putting their gifts into the temple treasury. He also saw a poor widow put in two very small copper coins. "I tell you the truth," he said, "this poor widow has put in more than all the others. All these people gave their gifts out of their wealth; but she out of her poverty put in all she had to live on." Some of the disciples were remarking about how the temple was adorned with beautiful stones and with gifts dedicated to God. But Jesus said, "As for what you see here, the time will come when not one stone will be left on another; every one of them will be thrown down." "Teacher," they asked, "when will these things happen? And what will be the sign that they are about to take place?" He replied: "Watch out that you are not deceived. For many will come in my name, claiming, 'I am he,' and, 'The time is near.' Do not follow them. When you hear of wars and revolutions, do not be frightened. These things must happen first, but the end will not come right away." Then he said to them: "Nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There will be great earthquakes, famines and pestilences in various places, and fearful events and great signs from heaven.' But before all this, they will lay hands on you and persecute you. They will deliver you to synagogues and prisons, and you will be brought before kings and governors, and all on account of my name. This will result in your being witnesses to them. But make up your mind not to worry beforehand how you will defend yourselves. For I will give you words and wisdom that none of your adversaries will be able to resist or contradict. You will be betrayed even by parents, brothers, relatives and friends, and they will put some of you to death. All men will hate you because of me. But not a hair of your head will perish. By standing firm you will gain life. When you see Jerusalem being surrounded by armies, you will know that its desolation is near. Then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains, let those in the city get out, and let those in the country not enter the city. For this is the time of punishment in fulfillment of all that has been written. How dreadful it will be in those days for pregnant women and nursing mothers! There will be great distress in the land and wrath against this people. They will fall by the sword and will be taken as prisoners to all the nations. Jerusalem will be trampled on by the Gentiles until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled. There will be signs in the sun, moon and stars. On the earth, nations will be in anguish and perplexity at the roaring and tossing of the sea. Men will faint from terror, apprehensive of what is coming on the world, for the heavenly bodies will be shaken. At that time they will see the Son of Man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. When these things begin to take place, stand up and lift up your heads, because your redemption is drawing near." He told them this parable: "Look at the fig tree and all the trees. When they sprout leaves, you can see for yourselves and know that summer is near. Even so, when you see these things happening, you know that the kingdom of God is near. I tell you the truth, this generation will certainly not pass away until all these things have happened. Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will never pass away. Be careful, or your hearts will be weighed down with dissipation, drunkenness and the anxieties of life, and that day will close on you unexpectedly like a trap. For it will come upon all those who live on the face of the whole earth. Be always on the watch, and pray that you may be able to escape all that is about to happen, and that you may be able to stand before the Son of Man." Each day Jesus was teaching at the temple, and each evening he went out to spend the night on the hill called the Mount of Olives, and all the people came early in the morning to hear him at the temple.' Luke 21 NIV

    Luke chapter 21 contains basic soteriology, or how we are saved, and basic eschatology, or a study of the end of time. If you don't know what eschatology is…it's not the end of the world! Jesus proclaims that by standing firm, we will gain life. Again and again, Jesus ties salvation to behavior…not simply belief! On the other hand, belief is the beginning of behavior. By beholding Christ we become changed! Visualize Jesus…and world-peace. Give Jesus and peace a chance. The Luke 21 end time scenario contains enough upsetting information for just about anyone! If you want to become really upset and confused, read the books of Daniel and Revelation! There are numerical challenges here as well, if you're into numbers games! It seems that the end here depicted by Jesus was to occur shortly after His death…not 2,000 years later! Could it be that the followers of Jesus fumbled the ball? Were the words of Jesus preached with power throughout the world after His death? Did someone circumvent the Great Commission, thinking they knew better? Have the Teachings of Jesus been placed first and foremost in Christian churches during the past 2,000 years? Are the words of Christ being placed first and foremost in Christian churches now? Could it be that the Teachings of Jesus have been purposefully and systematically suppressed and relegated to the back of the bus? Will humanity have to wait another 2,000 years for the return of Christ? World without end?

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 4horsesoftheapocolypse

    Think Galactically. Act Locally. The Queen of Heaven is presently a person or being of interest to me - in both positive and negative ways -- but how can we know anything (with a significant degree of certainty) about anything (past, present, future, seen, unseen, and otherworldly)?? Just because something is written in a book (or spoken by someone) doesn't make it true. Just because we witness something doesn't mean we've perceived or interpreted it properly. We all watched 9/11 unfold -- but what REALLY happened?? Just because the 9/11 Commission produced the 9/11 Commission Report doesn't mean they told the truth (or that they didn't have hidden agendas). Just because Alex Jones rants and raves about what REALLY happened on 9/11 doesn't mean he's telling the truth (or that he doesn't have hidden-agendas). Do Preachers, Politicians, and Lawyers tell the truth?? Do channeled-entities and demonic-spirits tell the truth?? Do completely ignorant fools tell the truth?? How do we know how much of this thread is the truth?? How do I know?? How do we know that the mainstream news is the truth?? How do we know that the alternative media is telling the truth?? If the Second Coming of Christ occurs -- how do we know that it isn't the Staged Appearance of Satan?? If a UFO lands on the White House lawn -- how do we know where it really originated -- and how do we know the true nature of the beings inside?? Should Work, Sports, and Sex replace the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit?? If we weren't motivated by promises of heaven -- and threats of hell -- would we go to church and pay our tithe?? If we didn't believe in an Angry God of Power and Might -- would we kneel?? How many times is "Thou Shalt Not Kill" violated in the Sacred-Scriptures (and by whom)?? Be Honest. The most reasonable stories can be lies -- and the most ridiculous stories can be true. How are we to differentiate between truth and lies?? People can be led to believe just about anything. People can be led to disbelieve just about anything. How do we KNOW Anything?? Knowing -- and Thinking We Know -- are two very different things. Is the Holy Bible really Holy?? Is God really Love?? We can go round and round and round about what's true -- and what's not -- but at what point do we REALLY Know?? Producing this thread has been sort of fun (in a morbid and masochistic sense) -- but what do I have to show for it (other than a bizarre self-indictment and a nervous-breakdown)?? I've tried to be honest -- but how do you know that I'm not possessed, deluded, and/or deceived?? How do I know?? One more thing. How Long Do You Think a Completely Open and Honest World Leader Would Survive?? How Long Do You Think a Completely Ignorant Fool Would Survive in the Solar System War Room?? What if Deception is the Foundation of Civilization?? Ethical-Deception v Unethical-Deception?? What if the Future of Religion and the Church is Sacred-Music and Science-Fiction?? Siriusly. In the original Stargate movie -- Ra says "I built your civilization -- and now I will destroy it!" What if an Ancient Egyptian Deity Built Human-Civilization with Lies?? What if They Will Destroy It with the Truth aka Disclosure??!! What Would the Nazis, Masons, Jesuits, Dracs, and Greys (on the Dark-Side of the Moon) Say?? "We're tired of the lies!! Now we're going to listen to Sherry Shriner!!"?? "Sananda!! Obama!! Take Us to Nirvana!!"?? Just kidding... http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2014/07/08/07-07-14-monday-night-with-sherry-shriner Siriusly -- I'm still waiting for a reasonable and rational analysis of that "Paul-Bashing" show...


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Aug 27, 2015 9:38 am; edited 8 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13409
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Oct 21, 2014 9:34 pm

    I lied. I'm back. I have a short list.

    1. Job through Malachi (KJV).
    2. Solomon: Pharaoh of Egypt (Ralph Ellis).
    3. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).

    I realize 99.99% of you couldn't care less about any of this. But for the 0.01% who actually give a damn about the Biblical-Thing -- you might find that I've saved you a lot of work by narrowing things down to three basic sources. I realize that all three are probably fatally-flawed in ways I can't imagine -- yet I think this is a thankless journey which some of us need to make. I suspect that people such as myself will be purged from Earth in the near future. I suspect that the decision has been made at the highest levels. This is "going against the grain" research -- and that translates into "rebellion against the way things are". I guess I'm mostly attempting to understand the relationship between the American-System and the Kingdom of God. When does Religious and Political Freedom become Rebellion Against God?? But what if American Religious and Political Freedom constitutes Rebellion Against Satan?? When I place God at the top of the United States of the Solar System -- I am NOT intending to place Satan in the top-job. I continue to wonder about the American-System in the context of Rome, London, the UN, and the Moon -- with a Completely Ethical and Righteous God at the Top of the Pyramid. But what if God MUST be a Bad@$$ to survive in a Violent and Lawless Universe??!! Once again -- how do we know how things REALLY Are throughout the Universe??!! What if the Old-Testament and the Roman-Empire (Pagan and Papal) are reflective of the Way Things REALLY Work Throughout the Universe?? What if God MUST be a Bad@$$ Warrior-Banker-Judge-King (and/or Queen)??!! What if Earth-Humanity is a desperate renegade-attempt to reform the Universe??!! What if the Creator of Humanity is the Most Wanted Being in the Universe (and NOT in a good way)??!! What if Archangels Michael and Gabriel are both in DEEP Trouble (but in very different ways)?? What if they are the two angels atop the Ark of the Covenant?? What if Archangel Michael = The Soul of King David?? What if Archangel Gabriel = The Soul of King Solomon?? What if they had (and have) very different philosophies of physicality, morality, and governance?? What if Earth-Humanity and these two Archangels are at the core of a very ancient and nasty Galactic-Battle?? What if both (were and are) mixtures of good and evil -- brilliance and insanity?? What Would Pinky and the Brain Say?? What if two Archangelic-Queens (as souls and/or literary-creators) are the Real David and Solomon?? What if both were Ancient Egyptian Deities?? What if both are alive and well -- and living within this solar system presently?? What if this constitutes the REAL Isis-Crisis??!! What Would Ben Affleck and Russell Crowe Say?? What if a lot of the Bible is Historical-Fiction as a cover-story for a MUCH darker and complex real-history??!! I am presently suggesting studying those three sources as a launching-pad to get-at the real-deal. I think my approach might avoid a lot of unnecessary lost-time, pain, and suffering. On the other hand -- the more I dig -- the worse things get. I Honestly can't take much more of this. What Would the Ancient Egyptian Deity Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? Does the Rose-Line have something to do with this madness?? What if Earth-Humanity is being set-up for a nasty-crash and a great-disappointment?? I presently think so.




    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 654715-stained-glass-peterborough-cathedral
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 King_solomons_wisdom
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Gutenberg_Bible,_Lenox_Copy,_New_York_Public_Library,_2009._Pic_01
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Song-of-solomon-king-david






    Here is a Definitive KJV Study-List!!

    1. Job through Daniel (Fundamentally-Normative).

    2. Joshua through Esther -- and Hosea through Malachi (Primary-Context).

    3. Genesis through Deuteronomy -- and Matthew through Acts (Secondary-Context).

    4. Romans through Revelation (Tertiary-Context).


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Aug 27, 2015 9:46 am; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13409
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Oct 22, 2014 9:00 am


    Ramesses XI (also written Ramses and Rameses) reigned from 1107 BC to 1078 BC or 1077 BC and was the tenth and final pharaoh of the Twentieth dynasty of Egypt. He ruled Egypt for at least 29 years although some Egyptologists think he could have ruled for as long as 30. The latter figure would be up to 2 years beyond this king's highest known date of Year 10 of the Whm Mswt era or Year 28 of his reign.[3] One scholar, Ad Thijs, has even suggested that Ramesses XI reigned as long as 33 years—such is the degree of uncertainty surrounding the end of his long reign.[4]

    It is believed that Ramesses ruled into his Year 29 since a graffito records that the High Priest of Amun Piankh returned to Thebes from Nubia on III Shemu day 23—or just 3 days into what would have been the start of Ramesses XI's 29th regnal year. Piankh is known to have campaigned in Nubia during Year 28 of Ramesses XI's reign (or Year 10 of the Whm Mswt) and would have returned home to Egypt in the following year.

    Ramesses XI was once thought to be the son of Ramesses X by Queen Tyti who was a King's Mother, King's Wife and King's Daughter in her titles.[5] However, recent scholarly research into certain copies of parts of the Harris papyrus (or Papyrus BM EA 10052)--made by Anthony Harris—which discusses a harem conspiracy against Ramesses III reveals that Tyti was rather a queen of pharaoh Ramesses III instead.[6] Hence, Ramesses XI's mother was not Tyti and although he could have been a son of his predecessor, this is not established either. Ramesses XI married Tentamun, the daughter of Nebseny, with whom he fathered Duathathor-Henuttawy—the future wife of the high priest Pinedjem I. Ramesses XI also had another daughter named Tentamun who became king Smendes' future wife in the next dynasty.

    Sometime during his reign, the High Priest of Amun, Amenhotep, was ousted from office by Pinehesy, the Viceroy of Kush who for some time took control of the Tebais. Although this “suppression of the High Priest of Amun” used to be dated quite early in the reign (prior to year 9 of the reign),[7] recently the communis opinio has changed to the view that it took place only shortly before the start of the Whm Mswt or Renaissance, an era which was inaugurated in regnal Year 19, probably to stress the return of normal conditions following the coup of Pinehesy.

    Ramesses XI's reign is notable for a large number of important papyri that have been uncovered, including the Adoption Papyrus, which mentions regnal years 1 and 18 of his reign; Pap. B.M. 10052, Pap. Mayer A, Pap. B.M. 10403 and Pap. B.M. 10383 (all four containing the accounts of tomb-robbery trials conducted during the first two years of the Whm Mswt); Pap. Ambras (containing a list of documents which were repurchased in year 6 of the Whm Mswt, after having been stolen from some temple archive, most probably during the chaotic period of the suppression of the High Priest of Amun Amenhotep);[8] the Turin Taxation Papyrus, of an unspecified year 12; Pap. B.M. 10068, which includes on its verso two lists, called the House-list (from an unspecified year 12) and the Srmt-list (undated, but slightly later than the Houselist); Pap. B.M. 9997, of an unspecified year 14 and 15; and an entire series of Late Ramesside Letters written by -among others- the scribes of the Necropolis Dhutmose, Butehamun, and the High Priest Piankh. Late Ramesside Letter no. 9 establishes that the Whm Mswt period lasted into a 10th year (which more or less equates year 28 proper of Ramesses XI).[9]

    Ad Thijs, in a GM 173 paper, notes that the House-list, which is anonymously dated to Year 12 of Ramesses XI (i.e., the document was compiled in either Year 12 of the pre-Renaissance period or during the Whm Mswt era itself), mentions two officials: the Chief Doorkeeper Pnufer, and the Chief Warehouseman Dhutemhab.[10] These individuals were recorded as only an ordinary Doorkeeper and Warehouseman in Papyri BM 10403 and BM 10052 respectively, which are explicitly dated to Year 1 and 2 of the Whm Mswt period.[11] This would suggest at first glance that the Year 12 House-list postdates these two documents and was created in Year 12 of the Whm Mswt era instead (or Regnal Year 30 proper of Ramesses XI), which would account for these two individuals' promotions. Thijs proceeds to use several anonymous Year 14 and 15 dates in another papyrus, BM 9997, to argue that Ramesses XI lived at least into his 32nd and 33rd Regnal Years (or Years 14 and 15 of the Whm Mswt). This document mentions a certain Sermont, who was only titled an ordinary Medjay (Nubian) in the Year 12 House-list but is called "Chief of the Medjay" in Papyrus BM 9997. Sermont's promotion would thus mean that BM 9997 postdates the House-list Papyrus and must be placed late in the Renaissance period. If true, then Ramesses XI should have survived into his 33rd Regnal Year or Year 15 of the Whm Mswt era before dying.

    However, one could argue that there are occasional inconsistencies in the description of an individual's precise title even within the same source document itself: Whereas Papyrus Mayer A several times mentions a “Dhuthope, Chief Doorkeeper of the temple of Amun”, in col. 5, line 15 this same individual is clearly presented as a mere “Doorkeeper”, which would strongly weaken Thijs’ case.[12] On the other hand, as Goelet notes with regard to this last entry: “instead of recounting the usual beatings and confessions, the record simply states: “There was brought the doorkeeper Djehuty-hotep”.[13] Since there are no further details added, which is an anomaly within the papyrus, this suggests that the pertinent entry was abandoned by the scribe, perhaps because he realised that he had made a mistake. Nevertheless, Thijs' case for a Year 33 proper for Ramesses XI should be treated with caution. Since there are two attested promotions of individuals in 2 separate papyri, however, there is a possibility that Ramesses XI did live into his 33rd regnal Year.

    Thijs in his GM 173 paper, also demonstrated that the House-list and the Turin Taxation papyrus were close in time to each other since both documents mention a year 12 date and name certain individuals such as the chief of the Medjay Nesamun, the herdsman Penhasi and the fisherman Kadore.[14] Due to this connection, Thijs argued that the Taxation Papyrus also belonged to the whm-mswt era. However, this would imply that in year 12 of the whm-mswt the viceroy Pinehesy returned to office to supervise in the collection of taxes in the Theban area, after he had become an enemy of the state earlier in the era, due to his role in temporarily suppressing the High Priest Amenhotep.[15] In P. BM 10383 2, 4-5 (from year 2 of the whm-mswt, although the era is not explicitly mentioned in the heading) a certain Peison states that, sometime earlier, Pinehesy suppressed his (=Peison's) superior, which is taken by most Egyptologists as a reference to Pinehesy ousting the High Priest Amenhotep. Pinehesy was subsequently designated as an enemy in several papyri from year 1 and 2 of the whm-mswt (equalling year 19 and 20 proper of Ramesses XI) where his name was consistently associated "by the nDs [or] (‘bad’) bird as its determinative" in these papyri.[16]

    How exactly the anarchic period of the Suppression was ended and who ultimately forced Pinehesy out of Thebes is unknown, due to a lack of explicit sources. However, it seems that Pinehesy retreated to Nubia and succeeded in maintaining some sort of powerbase there for over a decade. In year 10 of the whm-mswt the then general and High Priest Piankh goes on an expedition to Nubia to "meet Pinehesy". Although it is often postulated that is was the aim of this campaign to fight the former Viceroy,[17] this is by no means certain. The sources are actually ambiguous on this point and the political climate may well have changed over the years. There is some evidence that at this time Piankh may no longer have been a loyal servant of Ramesses XI, which allows for the possibility that he was secretly negotiating with Pinehesy,[18][19] possibly even plotting against the reigning king. E. Wente wrote: "One has the impression that the viceroy and his Nubian troops were loyalists, for the remarks made by his opponent Piankh in letter No. 301 are quite disparaging of the pharaoh, Ramesses XI."[20] In this letter, better known as LRL no. 21, Piankh remarks:[21]

    "As for Pharaoh, l.p.h., how shall he reach this land? And of whom is Pharaoh, l.p.h., superior still?

    In the same letter and two others (LRL no. 34 and no. 35) Piankh gives the order to the Scribe of the Necropolis Tjaroy (=Dhutmose), the lady Nodjmet and a certain Payshuuben to secretly arrest and question two Medjay policemen about certain things they had apparently said:[22]

    "If they find out that (it is) true, you shall place them (in) two baskets and (they) shall be thrown (into) this water by night. But do not let anybody in the land find out."

    Whereas Piankh would probably have had the authority to have people executed, it is noteworthy that his correspondents are explicitly urged to keep the matter secret. It has been argued that, given Piankh's supreme position at the time, the secrecy can only have concerned the king.[23][24] If this is correct, it follows that the political situation of the time must have been very complex, with Piankh possibly acting on some hidden agenda. Unfortunately, due to the very limited nature of the sources, the exact relationships between the three main protagonists, Piankh, Pinehesy and Ramesses XI remain far from clear. Some scholars believe that the Nubian campaign was part of an ongoing power struggle between the High Priest of Amun and the Viceroy of Kush[25] However, it is equally possible that Piankh came to the rescue of Pinehesy against some common enemy. The verb often translated as "to attack (Pinehesy)" only means "to meet/ to go to".[26] In fact, neither the aim of the expedition nor its outcome are beyond doubt. The issue is further complicated by the ongoing debate about [1] the order of High Priests (either Herihor before Piankh or Piankh before Herihor)[27] and [2] the correct ascription (either to the pre-Renaissance period or to the whm-mswt itself) of several documents from the reign of Ramesses XI.[28]

    At present, Thijs' suggestion that Pinehesy was apparently rehabilitated by Ramesses XI in year 11 or 12 of the whm-mswt has only been accepted by the Egyptologist A. Dodson.[29]

    Neither the length of the Renaissance nor the ascription of certain documents are beyond dispute. At present, Thijs' proposal that Papyrus BM 10054 dates to the Whm-Mswt has been confirmed by other scholars such as Von Beckerath and Annie Gasse—the latter in a JEA 87 (2001) paper which studied several newly discovered fragments belonging to this document.[30] Consequently, it would appear that Ramesses XI's highest undisputed date is presently Year 11 of the Whm-Mswt (or Year 29 proper) of his reign, when Piankh's Nubian campaign terminated which means that the pharaoh had a minimum reign of 29 years when he died—-which can perhaps be extended to 30 years due to the "gap between the beginning of Dynasty 21 and the reign of Ramesses XI."[31] with 33 years being hypothethical. Krauss and Warburton specifically write that due to the existence of this time gap,
    "Egyptologists generally concede that his reign could have ended 1 or 2 years later than year 10 of the wehem mesut era = regnal year 28."[32]
    Aidan Dodson, however, allows for a 'year 15' of the Whm-Mswt on the basis of P. BM 9997.[33]

    Either during the reign of Ramesses XI or shortly afterwards, the village of Deir El Medina was abandoned, apparently because the Royal Necropolis was shifted northward to Tanis and there was no further need for their services at Thebes.

    The conventional Egyptian chronology view is that Ramesses XI had an independent reign of between 29 to 30 or 33 years full years between Ramesses X and Smendes before dying. Shortly before his death, he transferred Egypt's political capital to Tanis where he died and was buried by Smendes who succeeded him but only ruled Lower Egypt while Herihor ruled Upper Egypt as the High Priest of Egypt at Thebes. Thijs' separate proposal that the first 17 years of Ramesses XI's reign were entirely contemporary with the reigns of Ramesses IX (Years 5-19) and Ramesses X (Years 1-3)[34] is not currently accepted by most Egyptologists except Aidan Dodson in his 2012 book 'Afterglow of Empire.'[35]

    Sometime during this troubled period, Ramesses XI died under unknown circumstances. While he had a tomb prepared for himself in the Valley of the Kings (KV4), it was left unfinished and only partly decorated since Ramesses XI instead arranged to have himself buried away from Thebes, possibly near Memphis. This pharaoh's tomb, however, includes some unusual features, including four rectangular, rather than square, pillars in its burial chamber and an extremely deep central burial shaft– at over 30 feet or 10 metres long– which was perhaps designed as an additional security device to prevent tomb robbery.[36] During the 21st dynasty, under the reign of the High Priest of Thebes, Pinedjem I,[37] Ramesses XI's tomb was used as a workshop for processing funerary materials from the burials of Hatshepsut, Thutmose III and perhaps Thutmose I. Ramesses XI's tomb has stood open since antiquity and was used as a dwelling by the Copts.[38]

    Since Ramesses XI had himself buried in Lower Egypt, Smendes rose to the kingship of Egypt, based on the well known custom that he who buried the king inherited the throne. Since Smendes buried Ramesses XI, he could legally assume the crown of Egypt and inaugurate the 21st Dynasty from his hometown at Tanis, even if he did not control Middle and Upper Egypt, which were now effectively in the hands of the High Priests of Amun at Thebes.

    References

    1. Titulary from von Beckerath, Königsnamen, pp. 174–175 (T2 and E2)
    2. [1] Ramesses XI Menmaatre-setpenptah
    3. Erik Hornung, Rolf Krauss & David Warburton (editors), Handbook of Ancient Egyptian Chronology (Handbook of Oriental Studies), Brill: 2006, p.475
    4. Ad Thijs, "Reconsidering the End of the Twentieth Dynasty. Part III: Some Hitherto Unrecognised Documents from the Whm Mswt," Göttinger Miszellen 173 (1999), pp. 175-192.
    5. Aidan Dodson & Dyan Hilton: The Complete Royal Families of Ancient Egypt. Thames & Hudson, 2004, p.191
    6. Mark Collier, Aidan Dodson, & Gottfried Hamernik, P. BM 10052, Anthony Harris and Queen Tyti, JEA 96 (2010), pp.242-247
    7. Cyril Aldred, More Light on the Ramesside Tomb Robberies, in: J. Ruffle, G.A. Gaballa & K.A.. Kitchen (eds), Glimpses of Ancient Egypt, (Festschrift Fairman), Warminster 1979, 92-99
    8. Ad Thijs, Reconsidering the End of the Twentieth Dynasty Part V, P. Ambras as an advocate of a shorter chronology, GM 179 (2000), 69-83
    9. Late Ramesside Letter 9 in "Late Ramesside Letters" by Edward F. Wente, The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization (SAOC) 33, University of Chicago Press, Chicago, Illinois, 1967. pp.11-12 & 37-38
    10. Thijs, GM 173 (1999), pp. 185-86
    11. Thijs, GM 173 (1999), pp. 185-86
    12. T. E. Peet, The Mayer Papyri A & B, London 1920
    13. O. Goelet, JEA 82 (1996), 121
    14. Thijs, GM 173, p.187
    15. Jaroslav Cerny, Egypt: From the Death of Ramesses III to the End of the Twenty-first Dynasty', in I.E.S. Edwards, C.J. Gadd, N.G.L. Hammond and E. Sollberger (eds), Cambridge Ancient History Vol. II, Pt. 2, 634. 1965 (reprinted 1975) Cambridge University Press: Cambridge
    16. The High Priests of Amun at the End of the Twentieth Dynasty by Jennifer Palmer, Birmingham Egyptologial Journal (2014), pp.7-9
    17. László Török, The Kingdom of Kush: Handbook of the Napatan-Meriotic Civilization, Brill Academic Publishers 1997
    18. A. Niwiński, in: I. Gamer-Wallert & W. Helck (eds), Gegengabe (Festschrift Emma Brunner-Traut), Tübingen 1992, 257-258
    19. Ad Thijs, "I was thrown out from my city" -Fecht's views on Pap. Pushkin 127 in a new light, SAK 35 (2006), 323-324, this is a paragraph which erroneously got dropped from SAK 31 (2003), 299
    20. E. Wente, Letters from Ancient Egypt, Atlanta 1990, 171; the number 301 is only given to this letter in this particular publication
    21. E. Wente, Late Ramesside Letters, SAOC 33, 1967, 53.
    22. E. Wente, Late Ramesside Letters, SAOC 33, 1967, p.53
    23. Ad Thijs, The Troubled Careers of Amenhotep and Panehsy: The High Priest of Amun and the Viceroy of Kush under the Last Ramessides, SAK 31 (2003), 301-302
    24. Jennifer Palmer, Birmingham Egyptology Journal 2014.2, 10-11
    25. e.g. Jennifer Palmer, Birmingham Egyptology Journal 2014.2, 11
    26. E. Wente, Late Ramesside Letters, SAOC 33, 1967, 24, 25
    27. Karl Jansen-Winkeln, Das Ende des Neuen Reiches, ZAS 119 (1992), pp.22-37
    28. Ad Thijs, Once More, the Length of the Ramesside Renaissance, GM 240 (2014) pp.69-81
    29. Aidan Dodson, Afterglow of Empire, Egypt from the Fall of the New Kingdom to the Saite Renaissance, AUC Press 2012, p. 16, 19-21.
    30. Annie Gasse, "Panakhemipet et ses complices (À propos du papyrus BM EA 10054, R° 2, 1–5)", JEA 87 (2001), pp.81-92
    31. Hornung, Krauss & Warburton, p.475
    32. Hornung, Krauss & Warburton, p.475
    33. Aidan Dodson, Afterglow of Empire, Egypt from the Fall of the New Kingdom to the Saite Renaissance, AUC Press 2012, p. 12.
    34. Ad Thijs, Pap. Turin 2018, the journeys of the scribe Dhutmose and the career of the Chief Workman Bekenmut, GM 199 (2004), pp.79-88
    35. see this book review by David Aston in Egyptian Archaeology, February 2014
    36. Nicholas Reeves & Richard H. Wilkinson, The Complete Valley of the Kings, Thames & Hudson Ltd., 1996. p.173
    37. Reeves & Wilkinson, p.173
    38. Reeves & Nicholson, p.172

    Further reading

    Darrell D. Baker, The Encyclopedia of the Egyptian Pharaohs, Volume I: Predynastic to the Twentieth Dynasty (3300–1069 BC), Bannerstone Press, London 2008, ISBN 978-1-905299-37-9, S. 334–336.
    Christian Cannuyer, Encore la Date de l'accession au Thrône de Ramsès XI, GM 132 (1993), 19-20
    Aidan Dodson, Afterglow of Empire, Egypt from the Fall of the New Kingdom to the Saite Renaissance, AUC Press 2012
    Klaus Ohlhafer, Zum Thronbesteigungsdatum Ramses' XI. und zur Abfolge der Grabräuberpapyri aus Jahr 1 und 2 whm-mswt, GM 135 (1993), 59-72
    Edward Wente, The Suppression of the High Priest Amenhotep, JNES 25 (1966), 73-87

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Six_rd
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Kitchen9532
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Howard-Carter-Lord-Carnarvon-1-c-Griffith-Institute-University-of-Oxford
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Dynasty21graph2
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Family-tree

    What if we are dealing with Ramesses v Amen-Ra?? What if this (on a soul-basis) is Michael v Gabriel?? What if the Ram-Line went underground -- with the Ra-Line ruling ever since?? I have NO clue regarding the truth of the matter. I'm simply suspecting some sort of behind the scenes Archangelic Conflict of the Ages which might've been centered in Ancient Babylon and Egypt (and later in Greece and Rome). I am NOT a scholar -- and I am SO miserable -- that I can barely think -- and that's the truth. What about the possibility of Ramesses v Mithras (Ram v Bull)?? What if the Teachings Attributed to Jesus rightly belong to some aspect of the Old-Testament?? I'm suspecting VERY nasty ancient and modern power-struggles. Some things never change. What are the Biblical and Egyptology overlaps?? For some reason, I find this area of research HIGHLY disorienting and upsetting. One who told me "I Am Ra" said we had "fought side by side". I found this highly unnerving and upsetting. I have NO idea if there is any truth to that strange statement -- but it bothers me each and every day. What if the Ra-Line is the Exoteric Secret-Government -- and the Ram-Line is the Esoteric Secret-Government?! What if there is an Exoteric Secret Space-Program -- and an Esoteric Secret Space-Program?? What if the Ark of the Covenant was representative of an Archangelic-Covenant between Michael and Gabriel which predated the Old-Covenant?? Namaste?? What if the Old-Covenant was a Ra-Deal?? Uber-Alles?? What if Michael was Pompous and Supercilious?? What if Gabriel was Angry and Jealous?? What if most of the Bible was written within a particular century -- and then introduced over many centuries -- following a specific timeline -- with appropriate (and inappropriate) modifications?? Damned if I know. I'm just a Completely Ignorant Fool. Fool-Rule. Just Kidding. I just wish to drive around in a Porsche-Turbo (of some sort) -- acting like a Cool-Fool. I just have to be careful not to open my mouth (no brains and no teeth)...



    Here is a Definitive KJV Study-List!!

    1. Job through Daniel (Fundamentally-Normative).

    2. Joshua through Esther -- and Hosea through Malachi (Primary-Context).

    3. Genesis through Deuteronomy -- and Matthew through Acts (Secondary-Context).

    4. Romans through Revelation (Tertiary-Context).




    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Oct 25, 2014 2:53 pm; edited 3 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13409
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Oct 22, 2014 11:41 pm

    I think that proper Biblical-Research is central to "Disclosure" -- but this requires more time and brains than most of us have -- and that especially includes me. I see the smoke -- but I can't grasp the fire. I don't think I'll ever really "get it". The Ancient Egyptian Deity said "You'll Never Figure This Out!!" I tend to agree -- but someone will -- and I'm simply trying to serve as some sort of a Simpleton Deep-Throat. Don't just do the New-Age Thing. Consider the Ark of the Covenant. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ark_of_the_Covenant

    The Ark of the Covenant (Hebrew: אָרוֹן הַבְּרִית‎ ʾĀrôn Habbərît, modern pron. Aron Habrit), also known as the Ark of the Testimony, is a chest described in the Book of Exodus[1] as containing the Tablets of Stone on which the Ten Commandments were inscribed. According to some traditional interpretations of the Book of Exodus,[2] Book of Numbers,[3] and the Letter to the Hebrews,[4] the Ark also contained Aaron's rod, a jar of manna, and the first Torah scroll as written by Moses; however, the first of the Books of Kings says that at the time of King Solomon, the Ark contained only the two Tablets of the Law.[5] According to the Book of Exodus, the Ark was built at the command of God, in accordance with the instructions given to Moses on Mount Sinai.[6] God was said to have communicated with Moses "from between the two cherubim" on the Ark's cover.[7]

    The biblical account relates that about a year after the Israelites' exodus from Egypt, the Ark was created according to the pattern given to Moses by God when Israel was encamped at the foot of Mount Sinai. Thereafter the gold-plated acacia chest was carried by the Levites some 2,000 cubits in advance of the people when on the march or before the Israelite army, the host of fighting men.[8] When the Ark was borne by Levites into the bed of the Jordan River, the waters parted as God had parted the waters of the Red Sea, opening a pathway for the entire host to pass through (Josh. 3:15–16; 4:7–18). The walls of the city of Jericho were shaken to the ground with no more than a shout from the army after the Ark of the Covenant was paraded round them for seven days by Levites accompanied by seven priests sounding seven trumpets of rams' horns (Josh. 6:4–20). When carried, the Ark was always hidden under a large veil made of skins and blue cloth, always carefully concealed, even from the eyes of the priests and the Levites who carried it. There are no contemporary extra-biblical references to the Ark.[9]

    In the Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodox churches, the Blessed Virgin Mary is sometimes allegorically referred to as the Ark of the Covenant, in that she bore Jesus Christ in similarity to the original tangible contents of the Ark, as cited in the Book of Revelation and (in Roman Catholicism) the Litany of Loreto.[10][11]

    According to the Book of Exodus, Yahweh instructed Moses on Mount Sinai during his 40-day stay upon the mountain within the thick cloud and darkness where God was (Ex. 19:20; 24:18) and he was shown the pattern for the tabernacle and furnishings of the Ark to be made of shittim wood to house the Tablets of Stone. Moses instructed Bezalel and Oholiab to construct the ark (Exodus 31).[12] In Deuteronomy, however, the ark is said to have been built specifically by Moses himself without reference of Bezalel or Oholiab.[13]

    The Book of Exodus gives detailed instructions on how the Ark is to be constructed. It is to be 2½ cubits in length, 1½ in breadth, and 1½ in height (approximately 131×79×79 cm or 52×31×31 in). Then it is to be plated entirely with gold, and a crown or molding of gold is to be put around it. Four rings of gold are to be attached to its four feet—two on each side—and through these rings staves of shittim-wood overlaid with gold for carrying the Ark are to be inserted; and these are not to be removed.[14] A golden cover, a kapporet (traditionally "Mercy Seat" in Christian translations) adorned with golden cherubim, is to be placed above the Ark. The Ark is finally to be placed behind a veil (Parochet), a full description of which is also given at Exodus 25.

    After its creation by Moses, the Ark was carried by the Israelites during their 40 years of wandering in the desert. Whenever the Israelites camped, the Ark was placed in a special and sacred tent, called the Tabernacle.

    When the Israelites, led by Joshua toward the Promised Land, arrived at the banks of the River Jordan, the Ark was carried in the lead preceding the people and was the signal for their advance (Joshua 3:3, 6). During the crossing, the river grew dry as soon as the feet of the priests carrying the Ark touched its waters, and remained so until the priests—with the Ark—left the river after the people had passed over (Josh. 3:15-17; 4:10, 11, 18). As memorials, twelve stones were taken from the Jordan at the place where the priests had stood (Josh. 4:1-9).

    In the Battle of Jericho, the Ark was carried round the city once a day for seven days, preceded by the armed men and seven priests sounding seven trumpets of rams' horns (Josh. 6:4-15). On the seventh day, the seven priests sounding the seven trumpets of rams' horns before the Ark compassed the city seven times and, with a great shout, Jericho's wall fell down flat and the people took the city (Josh. 6:16-20). After the defeat at Ai, Joshua lamented before the Ark (Josh. 7:6-9). When Joshua read the Law to the people between Mount Gerizim and Mount Ebal, they stood on each side of the Ark. The Ark was again set up by Joshua at Shiloh, but when the Israelites fought against Benjamin at Gibeah, they had the Ark with them and consulted it after their defeat.

    The Ark is next spoken of as being in the Tabernacle at Shiloh during Samuel's apprenticeship (1 Sam. 3:3). After the settlement of the Israelites in Canaan, the Ark remained in the Tabernacle at Gilgal for a season before being removed to Shiloh until the time of Eli, between 300 and 400 years (Jeremiah 7:12), when it was carried into the field of battle, so as to secure, as they had hoped, victory to the Hebrews. The Ark was taken by the Philistines (1 Sam. 4:3-11) who subsequently sent it back after retaining it for seven months (1 Sam. 5:7, Cool because of the events said to have transpired.

    After their first defeat at Eben-ezer, the Israelites had the Ark brought from Shiloh, and welcomed its coming with great rejoicing. In the second battle, the Israelites were again defeated, and the Philistines captured the Ark (1 Sam. 4:3-5, 10, 11). The news of its capture was at once taken to Shiloh by a messenger "with his clothes rent, and with earth upon his head." The old priest, Eli, fell dead when he heard it; and his daughter-in-law, bearing a son at the time the news of the capture of the Ark was received, named him Ichabod—explained as "The glory has departed Israel" in reference to the loss of the Ark (1 Sam. 4:12-22).

    The Philistines took the Ark to several places in their country, and at each place misfortune befell them (1 Sam. 5:1-6). At Ashdod it was placed in the temple of Dagon. The next morning Dagon was found prostrate, bowed down, before it; and on being restored to his place, he was on the following morning again found prostrate and broken. The people of Ashdod were smitten with hemorrhoids; a plague of mice was sent over the land (1 Sam. 6:5). The affliction of boils was also visited upon the people of Gath and of Ekron, whither the Ark was successively removed (1 Sam. 5:8-12).

    After the Ark had been among them for seven months, the Philistines, on the advice of their diviners, returned it to the Israelites, accompanying its return with an offering consisting of golden images of the tumors and mice wherewith they had been afflicted. The Ark was set in the field of Joshua the Beth-shemite, and the Beth-shemites offered sacrifices and burnt offerings (1 Sam. 6:1-15). Out of curiosity the men of Beth-shemesh gazed at the Ark; and as a punishment, seventy of them (fifty thousand and seventy in some mss.) were smitten by the Lord (1 Sam. 6:19). The Bethshemites sent to Kirjath-jearim, or Baal-Judah, to have the Ark removed (1 Sam. 6:21); and it was taken to the house of Abinadab, whose son Eleazar was sanctified to keep it. Kirjath-jearim remained the abode of the Ark for twenty years. Under Saul, the Ark was with the army before he first met the Philistines, but the king was too impatient to consult it before engaging in battle. In 1 Chronicles 13:3 it is stated that the people were not accustomed to consult the Ark in the days of Saul.

    At the beginning of his reign, King David removed the Ark from Kirjath-jearim amid great rejoicing. On the way to Zion, Uzzah, one of the drivers of the cart that the Ark was carried on, put out his hand to steady the Ark, and was struck dead by God for touching it. David, in fear, carried the Ark aside into the house of Obed-edom the Gittite, instead of carrying it on to Zion, and there it stayed three months (2 Samuel 6:1-11; 1 Chronicles 13:1-13).

    On hearing that God had blessed Obed-edom because of the presence of the Ark in his house, David had the Ark brought to Zion by the Levites, while he himself, "girded with a linen ephod," "danced before the Lord with all his might" and in the sight of all the public gathered in Jerusalem—a performance that caused him to be scornfully rebuked by his first wife, Saul's daughter Michal (2 Sam. 6:12-16, 20-22; 1 Chron. 15). In Zion, David put the Ark in the tabernacle he had prepared for it, offered sacrifices, distributed food, and blessed the people and his own household (2 Sam. 6:17-20; 1 Chron. 16:1-3; 2 Chron. 1:4).

    The Levites were appointed to minister before the Ark (1 Chron. 16:4). David's plan of building a temple for the Ark was stopped at the advice of God (2 Sam. 7:1-17; 1 Chron. 17:1-15; 28:2, 3). The Ark was with the army during the siege of Rabbah (2 Sam. 11:11); and when David fled from Jerusalem at the time of Absalom's conspiracy, the Ark was carried along with him until he ordered Zadok the priest to return it to Jerusalem (2 Sam. 15:24-29).

    When Abiathar was dismissed from the priesthood by King Solomon for having taken part in Adonijah's conspiracy against David, his life was spared because he had formerly borne the Ark (1 Kings 2:26). Solomon worshipped before the Ark after his dream in which God promised him wisdom (1 Kings 3:15).

    During the construction of Solomon's Temple, a special inner room, named Kodesh Hakodashim (Eng. Holy of Holies), was prepared to receive and house the Ark (1 Kings 6:19); and when the Temple was dedicated, the Ark—containing the original tablets of the Ten Commandments—was placed therein (1 Kings 8:6-9). When the priests emerged from the holy place after placing the Ark there, the Temple was filled with a cloud, "for the glory of the Lord had filled the house of the Lord" (1 Kings 8:10-11; 2 Chron. 5:13, 14).

    When Solomon married Pharaoh's daughter, he caused her to dwell in a house outside Zion, as Zion was consecrated because of its containing the Ark (2 Chron. 8:11). King Josiah also had the Ark put in the Temple (2 Chron. 35:3), from which it appears to have been removed by one of his predecessors (cf. 2 Chron. 33-34 and 2 Kings 21-23).

    In 597 BC, the Babylonians destroyed Jerusalem and Solomon's Temple. There is no record of what became of the Ark in the Books of Kings and Chronicles. But the Greek 3rd Book of Ezra (1 Esdras) suggests that Babylonians took away the vessels of the ark of God (but does not mention taking away The Ark itself):

    And they took all the holy vessels of the Lord, both great and small, with the vessels of the ark of God, and the king's treasures, and carried them away into Babylon. —1 Esdras 1:54

    In Rabbinic Literature, the final disposition of the Ark is disputed. Some rabbis hold that it must have been carried off to Babylon, while others hold that it must have been hidden lest it be carried off into Babylon and never brought back.[15] A late 2nd century rabbinic work known as the Tosefta brings down the opinions of these rabbis as to the Ark's whereabouts. There, it states anonymously that during the reign of Josiah the king of Judah he stored away the Ark, along with the jar of manna, and a jar containing the holy anointing oil, the rod of Aaron which budded and a chest given to Israel by the Philistines.[16] This was said to have been done in order to prevent their being carried off into Babylon as had already happened to the other vessels. Rabbi Eliezer and Rabbi Shimon, in the same rabbinic work, purport that the Ark was, in fact, taken into Babylon. Rabbi Yehudah, dissenting, says that the Ark was stored away in its own place, meaning, somewhere on the Temple Mount.

    The Ark is first mentioned in the Book of Exodus, and then numerous times in Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, I Samuel, II Samuel, I Kings, I Chronicles, II Chronicles, Psalms and Jeremiah.

    In the Book of Jeremiah, it is referenced by Jeremiah, who, speaking in the days of Josiah (Jer. 3:16), prophesied a future time, possibly the end of days, when the Ark will no longer be talked about or be made again:

    And it shall be that when you multiply and become fruitful in the land, in those days - the word of the LORD - they will no longer say, 'The Ark of the Covenant of the LORD' and it will not come to mind; they will not mention it, and will not recall it, and it will not be used any more.

    Rashi comments on this verse that "The entire people will be so imbued with the spirit of sanctity that God's Presence will rest upon them collectively, as if the congregation itself was the Ark of the Covenant."[17]

    According to the Jewish Deuterocanonical book Second Maccabees, the Greek text in the Septuagint, at the beginning of chapter 2:

    The records show that it was the prophet Jeremiah who ... prompted by a divine message ... gave orders that the Tent of Meeting and the ark should go with him. Then he went away to the mountain from the top of which Moses saw God's promised land. When he reached the mountain, Jeremiah found a cave-dwelling; he carried the tent, the ark, and the incense-altar into it, then blocked up the entrance. Some of his companions came to mark out the way, but were unable to find it. When Jeremiah learnt of this he reprimanded them. "The place shall remain unknown", he said, "until God finally gathers his people together and shows mercy to them. The Lord will bring these things to light again, and the glory of the Lord will appear with the cloud, as it was seen both in the time of Moses and when Solomon prayed that the shrine might be worthily consecrated."

    II Maccabees 2:4–8 (Douay-Rheims, 1899)

    The "mountain from the top of which Moses saw God's promised land" would be Mount Nebo, located in what is now Jordan.

    In the New Testament, the Ark is mentioned in the Letter to the Hebrews and the Revelation to St. John. Hebrews 9:4 states that the Ark contained "the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron's rod that budded, and the tablets of the covenant." Revelation 11:19 says the prophet saw God's temple in heaven opened, "and the ark of his covenant was seen within his temple."

    A number of Roman Catholic writers connect this verse with the Woman of the Apocalypse in Revelation 12:1, which immediately follows, and argue that the Blessed Virgin Mary is the "Ark of the New Covenant."[18][19] Carrying the saviour of mankind within her, she herself became the Holy of Holies. This is the interpretation given in the fourth century by Saint Ambrose, Saint Ephraem of Syria and Saint Augustine.[20]

    It is also believed by Roman Catholics that Athanasius the bishop of Alexandria wrote about the connections between the Ark and the Virgin Mary: "O noble Virgin, truly you are greater than any other greatness. For who is your equal in greatness, O dwelling place of God the Word? To whom among all creatures shall I compare you, O Virgin? You are greater than them all O (Ark of the) Covenant, clothed with purity instead of gold! You are the Ark in which is found the golden vessel containing the true manna, that is, the flesh in which Divinity resides" (Homily of the Papyrus of Turin).[21] However, some question the authenticity of this work and suggest it is an example of the writing of yet another Pseudo-Athanasius.[22]

    In chapter 2 (Sura 2) of the Islamic Qur'an (Verse 248), the Children of Israel, at the time of Samuel and Saul, were given back the Tabut E Sakina (the casket of Shekhinah) which contained remnants of the household of Musa (Moses) and Harun (Aaron) carried by angels which confirmed peace and reassurance for them from their Lord. The Qur'an states:

    And (further) their Prophet said to them: "A Sign of his authority is that there shall come to you the Ark of the Covenant, with (an assurance) therein of security (Sakina) from your Lord, and the relics left by the family of Moses and the family of Aaron, carried by angels. In this is a symbol for you if ye indeed have faith.[23]

    The Islamic scholar Al Baidawi mentioned that the sakina could be Tawrat, the Books of Moses.[24] According to Al-Jalalan, the relics in the Ark were the fragments of the two tablets, rods, robes, shoes, mitres of Moses and the vase of manna.[24] Al-Tha'alibi, in Qisas Al-Anbiya (The Stories of the Prophets), has given an earlier and later history of the Ark.

    According to most Muslim scholars, the Ark of the Covenant has a religious basis in Islam, and Islam gives it special significance. A Shia sect of Muslims believe that it will be found by Mahdi near the end of times from Lake Tiberias.[25]

    Since its disappearance from the Biblical narrative, there have been a number of claims of having discovered or of having possession of the Ark, and several possible places have been suggested for its location.

    2 Maccabees 2:4-10, written around 100 BC, says that the prophet Jeremiah, "being warned by God" before the Babylonian invasion, took the Ark, the Tabernacle, and the Altar of Incense, and buried them in a cave on Mount Nebo, informing those of his followers who wished to find the place that it should remain unknown "until the time that God should gather His people again together, and receive them unto mercy."[26] Mount Nebo is also described in the Bible (Deuteronomy 34) as the site from which Moses views the Promised Land, and apparently also is his final burial place. Mount Nebo is approximately 29 miles (47 km) slightly south of due east from Jerusalem, near the east bank of the Jordan River.

    The Ethiopian Orthodox Church claims to possess the Ark of the Covenant, or Tabot, in Axum. The object is currently kept under guard in a treasury near the Church of Our Lady Mary of Zion. Replicas of the Axum tabot are kept in every Ethiopian church, each with its own dedication to a particular saint; the most popular of these include Mary, George and Michael.[27]

    The Kebra Nagast, composed to legitimise the new dynasty ruling Ethiopia following its establishment in 1270, narrates how the real Ark of the Covenant was brought to Ethiopia by Menelik I with divine assistance, while a forgery was left in the Temple in Jerusalem. Although the Kebra Nagast is the best-known account of this belief, the belief predates the document. Abu al-Makarim, writing in the last quarter of the twelfth century, makes one early reference to this belief that they possessed the Ark. "The Abyssinians possess also the Ark of the Covenant", he wrote, and, after a description of the object, describes how the liturgy is celebrated upon the Ark four times a year, "on the feast of the great nativity, on the feast of the glorious Baptism, on the feast of the holy Resurrection, and on the feast of the illuminating Cross."[28]

    In the 1992 book The Sign and the Seal, controversial British writer Graham Hancock suggests, contrary to the Kebra Nagast, that the ark spent several years in Egypt before it came to Ethiopia via the Nile River, where it was kept in the islands of Lake Tana for about four hundred years and finally taken to Axum.[29] Archaeologist John Holladay of the University of Toronto called Hancock's theory "garbage and hogwash," while Edward Ullendorff, a former Professor of Ethiopian Studies at the University of London, said he "wasted a lot of time reading it."[30]

    On 25 June 2009, the patriarch of the Orthodox Church of Ethiopia, Abune Paulos, said he would announce to the world the next day the unveiling of the Ark of the Covenant, which he said had been kept safe and secure in a church in Axum, Ethiopia.[31] The following day, on 26 June 2009, the patriarch announced that he would not unveil the Ark after all, but that instead he could attest to its current status.[32]

    The Lemba people of South Africa and Zimbabwe have claimed that their ancestors carried the Ark south, calling it the ngoma lungundu or "voice of God", eventually hiding it in a deep cave in the Dumghe mountains, their spiritual home.[33][34]

    On 14 April 2008, in a UK Channel 4 documentary, Tudor Parfitt, taking a literalist approach to the Biblical story, described his research into this claim. He says that the object described by the Lemba has attributes similar to the Ark. It was of similar size, was carried on poles by priests, was not allowed to touch the ground, was revered as a voice of their God, and was used as a weapon of great power, sweeping enemies aside.[35]

    In his book The Lost Ark of the Covenant (2008), Parfitt also suggests that the Ark was taken to Arabia following the events depicted in the Second Book of Maccabees, and cites Arabic sources which maintain it was brought in distant times to Yemen. One Lemba clan, the Buba, which was supposed to have brought the Ark to Africa, have a genetic signature called the Cohen Modal Haplotype. This suggests a male Semitic link to the Levant. Lemba tradition maintains that the Ark spent some time in Sena in Yemen. Later, it was taken across the sea to East Africa and may have been taken inland at the time of the Great Zimbabwe civilization. According to their oral traditions, some time after the arrival of the Lemba with the Ark, it self-destructed. Using a core from the original, the Lemba priests constructed a new one. This replica was discovered in a cave by a Swedish German missionary named Harald von Sicard in the 1940s and eventually found its way to the Museum of Human Science in Harare.[34] Parfitt had this artifact radio-carbon dated to about 1350, which coincided with the sudden end of the Great Zimbabwe civilization.[36]

    French author Louis Charpentier claimed that the Ark was taken to Chartres Cathedral by the Knights Templar.[37][38] Several recent authors have theorised that the Ark was taken from Jerusalem to the village of Rennes-le-Château in Southern France. Karen Ralls has cited Freemason Patrick Byrne, who believes the Ark was moved from Rennes-le-Château at the outbreak of World War I to the United States.[39]

    The Ark of the Covenant was said to have been kept in the Basilica of St. John Lateran, surviving the pillages of Rome by Genseric and Alaric I but lost when the basilica burned.[40][41]

    In 2003, author Graham Phillips hypothetically concluded that the Ark was taken to Mount Sinai in the Valley of Edom by the Maccabees. Phillips claims it remained there until the 1180s, when Ralph de Sudeley, the leader of the Templars found the Maccabean treasure at Jebel al-Madhbah, and returned home to his estate at Herdewyke in Warwickshire, England taking the treasure with him.[42]

    During the turn of the 20th century British Israelites carried out some excavations of the Hill of Tara in Ireland looking for the Ark of the Covenant—the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland campaigned successfully to have them stopped before they destroyed the hill.[43]

    In 1922 in the Egyptian Valley of the Kings the tomb of Tutankhamun (KV62) was opened by Howard Carter and Lord Carnarvon. Among the artifacts was a processional ark, listed as Shrine 261, the Anubis Shrine. Almost immediately after publication of the photographs[44] of this sensational archaeological find some claimed that the Anubis Shrine could be the Ark of the Covenant. John M. Lundquist, author of The Temple of Jerusalem: past, present, and future (2008), discounts this idea. The Anubis Shrine measures 95 centimetres (37 in) long, 37 centimetres (15 in) wide, and 54.3 centimetres (21.4 in) high in the shape of a pylon. The Biblical Ark of the Covenant is approximately 133 centimetres (52 in) long, 80 centimetres (31 in) wide, and 80 centimetres (31 in) high in the shape of a rectangular chest.

    He points out that Shrine 261 is not strictly analogous to the Ark of the Covenant: it can only be said that the Anubis Shrine is "ark-like", constructed of wood, gessoed and gilded, stored within a sacred tomb, "guarding" the treasury of the tomb (and not the primary focus of that environment), that it contains compartments within it that store and hold sacred objects, that it has a figure of Anubis on its lid, and that it was carried by two staves permanently inserted into rings at its base and borne by eight priests in the funerary procession to Tutankhamun's tomb. Its value is the insight it provides to the ancient culture of Egypt.[45]

    The Ark of the Covenant is the MacGuffin of Steven Spielberg's 1981 adventure film Raiders of the Lost Ark, is mentioned briefly in the 1989 film Indiana Jones and the Last Crusade and appears in a cameo in Indiana Jones and the Kingdom of the Crystal Skull.[46]

    In the Danish family film The Lost Treasure of the Knights Templar from 2006 the main part of the treasure found in the end is the Ark of the Covenant. The power of the ark comes from charged static electricity from different metal plates like a giant battery.[47]

    References

    1. Exodus 25:10-22
    2. Exodus 16:33-34
    3. Numbers 17:25-26 (or Numbers 17:10–11 in some translations)
    4. Hebrews 9:4
    5. 1 Kings 8:9
    6. Exodus 25:10-16
    7. Exodus 25:22
    8. Numbers 4:5-6
    9. Cline, Eric H. (2007). From Eden to Exile: Unraveling Mysteries of the Bible. National Geographic. p. 130. ISBN 978-1-4262-0084-7.
    10. Ray, Steve (May 2009). "Mary, the Ark of the New Covenant". Catholic Answers Magazine 20 (5). Retrieved 2013-03-25.
    11. Mary as the New Ark of the Covenant
    12. Joseph Ponessa, Laurie Watson Manhardt, Moses and The Torah: Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, pages 85-86 (Emmaus Road Publishing, 2007). ISBN 978-1-931018-45-6
    13. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=deu+10%3A1-5&version=NIV
    14. "Four feet"; see Exodus 25:12, majority of translations. "Four corners" in KJV". Biblestudytools.com. Retrieved 2012-08-17.
    15. "Ark of the Covenant". Jewish Encyclopedia. Retrieved 1 May 2012.
    16. Tosefta (Sotah 13:1); cf. Babylonian Talmud (Kereithot 5b)
    17. Jeremiah 3:16, Tanach. Brooklyn, New York: ArtScroll. p. 1078.
    18. Ray, Steve (October 2005). "Mary, the Ark of the New Covenant". This Rock 16 (Cool. Retrieved 2 February 2011.
    19. David Michael Lindsey, The Woman and The Dragon: Apparitions of Mary, page 21 (Pelican Publishing Company, Inc., 2000) ISBN 1-56554-731-4
    20. Dwight Longenecker, David Gustafson, Mary: A Catholic Evangelical Debate, page 32 (Gracewing, 2003). ISBN 0-85244-582-2
    21. "The Ark of the New Covenant". Maryimmaculate.tripod.com. 1998-11-24. Retrieved 2012-03-30.
    22. http://turretinfan.blogspot.com.es/2008/05/athanasius-homily-of-papyrus-of-turin.html
    23. Quran 2:248
    24. Hughes, Thomas Patrick (1995-12-01). A Dictionary of Islam By Patrick Hughes, Thomas Patrick Hughes, pg 624. Books.google.com. ISBN 978-81-206-0672-2. Retrieved 2010-03-07.
    25. Iqd al-Durar fi Akbar al-Imam al-Muntadhar, by Shaikh Jamaluddin Yusuf al Damishqi, p. 51-a
    26. Cf. Deuteronomy 34:1-3 and 2 Maccabees 2:4-8.
    27. Stuart Munro-Hay, 2005, The Quest for the Ark of the Covenant, Tauris (reviewed in Times Literary Supplement 19 August 2005 p. 36)
    28. B.T.A. Evetts (translator), The Churches and Monasteries of Egypt and Some Neighboring Countries attributed to Abu Salih, the Armenian, with added notes by Alfred J. Butler (Oxford, 1895), pp. 287f
    29. Hancock, Graham (1992). The Sign and the Seal: The Quest for the Lost Ark of the Covenant. New York: Crown. ISBN 0517578131.
    30. Hiltzik, Michael H. (June 9, 1992). "Does Trail to Ark of Covenant End Behind Aksum Curtain? A British author believes the long-lost religious object may actually be inside a stone chapel in Ethiopia". Los Angeles Times. p. 1.
    31. Fendel, Hillel (2009-06-25). "Holy Ark Announcement Due on Friday", Aruta Sheva (Israel International News). Retrieved on 2009-06-25
    32. IGN (2009-06-19). Ho visto l'Arca dell'Alleanza ed è in buone condizioni. Retrieved on 2009-06-26
    33. The Lost Ark of the Covenant by Tudor Parfitt, published by HarperCollins 2008.
    34. A Lead on the Ark of the Covenant, by David Van Biema Thursday, Time.com, Feb. 21, 2008.
    35. "Debates & Controversies - Quest for the Lost Ark". Channel4.com. 2008-04-14. Archived from the original on May 13, 2008. Retrieved 2010-03-07.
    36.
    37. Brian Haughton, Haunted Spaces, Sacred Places: A Field Guide to Stone Circles, Crop Circles, Ancient Tombs, and Supernatural Landscapes, page 142 (Career Press, Inc., 2008). ISBN 978-1-60163-000-1
    38. Louis Charpentier, Les Mystères de la Cathédrale de Chartres (Paris: Robert Laffont, 1966), translated as The Mysteries of Chartres Cathedral (London: Research Into Lost Knowledge Organisation, 1972).
    39. Karen Ralls, The Templars and The Grail: Knights of The Quest, page 99, pages 163-164 (Quest Books, Theosophical Publishing House, 2003). ISBN 0-8356-0807-7. Citing Patrick Byrne, Templar Gold: Discovering the Ark of the Covenant (Blue Dolphin Publishing, Inc., 2001). ISBN 1-57733-099-4
    40. J. Salmon, A Description of The Works of Art of Ancient and Modern Rome, Particularly In Architecture, Sculpture & Painting, Volume One, page 108 (London: J. Sammells, 1798).
    41. Debra J. Birch, Pilgrimage To Rome In The Middle Ages: Continuity and Change, page 111 (The Boydell Press, 1998). ISBN 0-85115-771-8
    42. Legend Hunters - Ark of the Covenant (FactualTV - Knights Templar Documentary)
    43. Ivan McAvinchey. "News 2006 (March 9)". Rsai.ie. Retrieved 2010-03-07.
    44. Photographs by Harry Burton, The Griffith Institute, Tutankhamun: Anatomy of an Excavation: The Howard Carter Archives.
    45. Lundquist, John M. The Temple of Jerusalem: past, present, and future, Chapter 2 "The World of the First Temple", pp.66-67, ©️ 2008 by John M. Lundquist, first published 2008, Praeger Publishers, 88 Post Road West, Westport, CT 06881 ISBN 978-0-275-98339-0 www.praeger.com.
    46. Philip Kaufman - Annette Insdorf - Google Boeken
    47. "Tempelriddernes Skat - Filmens Handling". filmcentralen.dk. 2013. Retrieved 2014-07-11.

    Further reading

    Carew, Mairead, Tara and the Ark of the Covenant: A Search for the Ark of the Covenant by British Israelites on the Hill of Tara, 1899-1902. Royal Irish Academy, 2003. ISBN 0-9543855-2-7
    Cline, Eric H. (2007), From Eden to Exile: Unravelling Mysteries of the Bible, National Geographic Society, ISBN 978-1-4262-0084-7
    Fisher, Milton C., The Ark of the Covenant: Alive and Well in Ethiopia?. Bible and Spade 8/3, pp. 65–72, 1995.
    Grierson, Roderick & Munro-Hay, Stuart, The Ark of the Covenant. Orion Books Ltd, 2000. ISBN 0-7538-1010-7
    Hancock, Graham, The Sign and the Seal: The Quest for the Lost Ark of the Covenant. Touchstone Books, 1993. ISBN 0-671-86541-2
    Haran, M., The Disappearance of the Ark, IEJ 13 (1963), 46-58
    Hertz, J.H., The Pentateuch and Haftoras. Deuteronomy. Oxford University Press, 1936.
    Hubbard, David (1956) The Literary Sources of the Kebra Nagast Ph.D. dissertation, St. Andrews University, Scotland
    Munro-Hay, Stuart, The Quest For The Ark of The Covenant: The True History of The Tablets of Moses. L. B. Tauris & Co Ltd., 2006. ISBN 1-84511-248-2
    Ritmeyer, L., The Ark of the Covenant: Where It Stood in Solomon's Temple. Biblical Archaeology Review 22/1: 46-55, 70-73, 1996.
    Stolz, Fritz. "Ark of the Covenant." In The Encyclopedia of Christianity, edited by Erwin Fahlbusch and Geoffrey William Bromiley, 125. Vol. 1. Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans, 1999. ISBN 0802824137
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Ark+of+the+Covenant+Logo+-+The+Second+Temple+-+Jerusalem+-+Chosen+people+of+the+Demiurge+-+Books+of+Foundation+-+Peter+Crawford+copy
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Indiana_jones_and_the_raiders_of_the_lost_ark_1981_1600x1200_872221

    Here is a Definitive KJV Study-List!!

    1. Job through Daniel (Fundamentally-Normative).

    2. Joshua through Esther -- and Hosea through Malachi (Primary-Context).

    3. Genesis through Deuteronomy -- and Matthew through Acts (Secondary-Context).

    4. Romans through Revelation (Tertiary-Context).




    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Oct 23, 2014 3:23 pm; edited 4 times in total
    THEeXchanger
    THEeXchanger


    Posts : 5352
    Join date : 2011-06-04
    Location : My own little heaven on earth

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  THEeXchanger Thu Oct 23, 2014 6:39 am

    Yes, we can relate to the 'this is my last post'
    you see, the trouble is:  "when two of more gather, good stuff can happen"
    no one, is getting that two or more gathering on one particular project
    so, until that happens - NONE of US, are going anywhere quick !!!

    did you see this post ???

    http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t7501-we-are-that-we-are-susan-lynne-schwenger-2191-918-153-the-sword-in-the-stone-excalibur-quetzalcoatl#106486

    ironically; on the old PA/PC when we tried to gather momentum to get 'real' good work done
    a very few isolated people tried to take us down, for our useage of the word "we"
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13409
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Oct 23, 2014 1:28 pm

    Thank-you Susan. I liked the Old Project Avalon better than the current Mists of Avalon. Don't take it personally. I liked the blue background with white print -- more contributors (with more diversity) -- and more of a pioneer-spirit. I appreciated the Thuban Additions back then -- but I still can't get into it. I guess I'm more of a Joseph Farrell, Richard Hoagland, John Lear, Jordan Maxwell, William Bramley, Jim Marrs, Alex Collier, Ralph Ellis, Alex Jones, Bill and Kerry -- Alternative-Quester. I have no idea how honest and/or accurate these people were (and are) -- but I simply like that sort of thing (in a morbid-curiosity sense). If this stuff were mainstream, it wouldn't be as much "fun" or as "traumatic". I continue to NOT Know "The Truth". People can lie. People can be compromised. People can be possessed. People can be mistaken. I guess I've reverted to Alternative Biblical-Research (with a heavy emphasis on Egyptology and Cosmology). I don't fit-in here in The Mists of Avalon -- but the isolation (and even hatred) forces me to think in ways I otherwise wouldn't. I have no idea if this is a good-thing or a bad-thing. If any good comes from this Road Less Traveled, it will probably originate in the minds of those who carefully and prayerfully study it over a period of several years. BTW -- what REALLY occurred at the tail-end of that Thuban Q&A?? You seemed to know -- but you never spelled it out. Also, is the following portrait really me?? I swear that it looks a lot like me as a child -- and I sort of like it -- but I do NOT like the name attached to it!!

    Raven has previously said that "the Rabbit-Hole mostly goes right up your @$$" -- and she seemed to recently restate her hatred of me (seemingly connected with this portrait). I really can't feel the love. One more thing -- I often wonder if You Are All One?? Several of you seem to have a lot in common -- and none of you seem to like me one little bit -- and I keep suspecting that this goes way, way, way back (to Ancient Egypt, or even farther back, possibly to a Very Ancient Orion). Could someone please explain what the hell is really going on (publicly and/or privately)??? I'm suspecting some sort of a David Bowman "Open the Pod-Bay Doors, HAL" sort of situation (but I don't know when). What if there were two partners (and one got in the way) -- so they were eliminated -- with the remaining partner lying about what really happened?! Or what if the removal of one partner was faked (in connection with some sort of rebellion, takeover, or War in Heaven)?? What if Gabriel and Michael were (and are) Best-Friends and Worst-Enemies?? I have NO Idea -- but I keep modeling various possibilities along these lines. What I post is VERY Mild compared to what I think about. I just lead you to the edge of various possibilities -- so those with access to forbidden-sources can check these theories out (and/or be motivated to create their own conspiracy-theories). I will never be much bolder than I am presently. Some of my reasonable-theories might be utter-bullshit -- while some of my absurd-theories might turn-out to be the absolute-truth. This thread is for those with "eyes to see -- and ears to hear". It is NOT for the uninitiated and recalcitrant!! Please know that this continues to be a very passive quest -- and it will continue to be so -- at least until those in the know decide otherwise.

    I continue to suspect some sort of a changeling-scenario (but I don't really know a damn thing). The deeper I go -- the less I seem to know -- and my nervous-breakdown gets worse and worse. It's as if I'm being punished by being slowly tortured to death (and I wish I were kidding). The Ancient Egyptian Deity said that it was going to be dark where I was going -- but they didn't explain -- and I was afraid to ask. They said that "my bad-side would manifest itself" and that "in twenty years you'll be working for us"!! I'm really not in any condition to deal with this madness. I sense a lot of lies regarding who I am -- and what I've done. Good-Activities might be made to seem Bad -- and Bad-Activities might be made to seem Good. Situations could be misrepresented and/or taken out of context. One could be elevated and dropped in less than 1260 days. "Pump and Dump??" Some of you might even know what I'm talking about. Please re-watch Dr. Who in Trial of a Time-Lord -- and also in Cold-Blood and Hungry-Earth.




    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Azazel_by_gothicnarcissus-d5wqnf8
    Young Orthodoxymoron??!!
    "A Little Child Shall Lead Them??"
    THEeXchanger wrote:"we are that we are " - Susan Lynne Schwenger

    2191, 918, 153 = The Sword in The Stone eXcalibur = Quetzalcoatl
    We Are That We Are in Jewish Gematria Equals:2191(w



    900
    e



    5



    0
    a



    1
    r



    80
    e



    5



    0
    t



    100
    h



    8
    a



    1
    t



    100



    0
    w



    900
    e



    5



    0
    a



    1
    r



    80
    e



    5
    )
    We Are That We Are in English Gematria Equals: 918(w



    138
    e



    30



    0
    a



    6
    r



    108
    e



    30



    0
    t



    120
    h



    48
    a



    6
    t



    120



    0
    w



    138
    e



    30



    0
    a



    6
    r



    108
    e



    30
    )
    We Are That We Are in Simple Gematria Equals: 153(w



    23
    e



    5



    0
    a



    1
    r



    18
    e



    5



    0
    t



    20
    h



    8
    a



    1
    t



    20



    0
    w



    23
    e



    5



    0
    a



    1
    r



    18
    e



    5
    )
    http://www.gematrix.org/?word=we are that we are

    "i am, that i am, has been graduated to WE ARE that WE ARE"
    - Susan Lynne Schwenger

    2191 = 13
    918 =18=9
    153=9

    2191 ALSO means ...
    "WE ARE that WE ARE" - Susan Lynne Schwenger

    http://www.gematrix.org/?word=sword in the stone excalibur]Sword In The Stone Excalibur
    http://www.gematrix.org/?word=end of the sixteenth cycle four sixteen]End Of The Sixteenth Cycle Four Sixteen
    http://www.gematrix.org/?word=awoke at three thirty three am]Awoke At Three Thirty Three Am
    http://www.gematrix.org/?word=total meltdown of system]Total Meltdown Of System
    http://www.gematrix.org/?word=as heavenly law]As Heavenly Law
    http://www.gematrix.org/?word=atlanteans  mu  lemurians  elves god bless]Atlanteans Mu Lemurians Elves God Bless
    http://www.gematrix.org/?word=red or blue what are you]Red Or Blue What Are You
    http://www.gematrix.org/?word=after this life then you will]After This Life Then You Will
    http://www.gematrix.org/?word=the witness of humanity]The Witness Of Humanity
    http://www.gematrix.org/?word=the new word is]The New Word Is
    http://www.gematrix.org/?word=jews require  a sign]Jews Require A Sign
    http://www.gematrix.org/?word=he shall deliver his people to heaven]He Shall Deliver His People To Heaven (why he, what is wrong with a she ???)
    http://www.gematrix.org/?word=gene who saves christ]Gene Who Saves Christ
    http://www.gematrix.org/?word=the thirty seventh book of moses]The Thirty Seventh Book Of Moses

    http://www.gematrix.org/?word=we+are+that+we+are+]http://www.gematrix.org/?word=we are that we are


    918 ALSO means:
    "WE ARE that WE ARE" - Susan Lynne Schwenger

    we are that we are
    'my' great test
    the star of sirius
    thank heaven
    and thereby hangs a tale
    god bless you
    and all flesh shall see it together
    the great supper of God
    God is above
    only begotten is
    sermon on the mount
    http://www.gematrix.org/?word=the dead a gene resurrects]The Dead A Gene Resurrects
    http://www.gematrix.org/?word=ordo infinitus orbis]Ordo Infinitus Orbis
    Keys to The Kingdom
    The Holy Cube of God
    http://www.gematrix.org/?word=quetzalcoatl]Quetzalcoatl

    http://www.gematrix.org/?word=918]http://www.gematrix.org/?word=918

    153 ALSO means:
    "WE ARE that WE ARE" - Susan Lynne Schwenger

    we are that we are
    o she
    555shambala
    http://www.gematrix.org/?word=the bible is right]The Bible Is Right
    The Number of God
    Find Dominion Code
    Heavenly Formed
    Galactic Federation
    Free Your Mind
    Prime Numbers
    In The Holy Place
    Instrument
    The Water of Life
    The Clear Beginning
    The Master Faith
    The Hidden Code Facts
    The Clear Beginning
    http://www.gematrix.org/?word=quetzalcoatl]Quetzalcoatl

    http://www.gematrix.org/?word=153]http://www.gematrix.org/?word=153

    http://www.gematrix.org/?word=we+are+that+we+are+]http://www.gematrix.org/?word=we are that we are Sword in The Stone eXcalibur = Quetzalcoatl
    Regarding the following study-list -- the Ancient Egyptian Deity said they "Liked Genesis" -- and Sherry Shriner said "Matthew Is My Favorite Book of the Bible". Are Matthew through Acts a Reestablishment of the Torah (minus the sacrifices) -- or are Matthew through Acts contrary to the Torah (except for some core principles, people, and events)?? What would one end up with if they limited their study to 1 & 2 shown below?? What do 1 & 2 reveal about the Torah?? Are 1 & 2 in harmony (or in conflict) with the Torah?? I continue to think that Ethics, Law, Law-Enforcement, and the Military -- are at the Core of Solar System Governance. If we don't get this right -- we can forget about the rest. What if both Zod and the Prosecution were in error?? When presented with a choice -- always remember to include "None of the Above" or "Can We Take a Decade to Consider This Matter??" or "Why the Rush??" or "Why the Secrecy??" Don't be Bullied or Blackmailed. Enough Said.

    Here is a Definitive KJV Study-List!!

    1. Job through Daniel (Fundamentally-Normative).

    2. Joshua through Esther -- and Hosea through Malachi (Primary-Context).

    3. Genesis through Deuteronomy -- and Matthew through Acts (Secondary-Context).

    4. Romans through Revelation (Tertiary-Context).




    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Oct 25, 2014 3:04 pm; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13409
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Oct 24, 2014 11:20 am

    What should the penalty be for worshipping the Oak-Tree in your backyard (and calling it Idol-a-Tree)?? Should this 'Sin' be rooted out of the land?? Would such an action create a 'Root of Bitterness'?? What Would TREEE Say?? What Would Groot Do?? What if the Mandrake is the Root of All Evil?? If someone kneels before a statue of Mary or the Pope -- is that a sin?? Is a Crucifix a "Graven-Image"?? With God being Illusive and/or Invisible -- is it not inevitable and understandable that some people seek a Visible-Representation of that which is Invisible?? These are NOT Idol-Questions. Wait a Minute. Yes They Are. BTW -- Is Hell Still a Burning-Question?? Wait a Minute. "Don't Burn Me Bro!!" Should the Torah be Fundamentally-Normative in Modernity?? What if the Basic-Elements of the Torah were the Law of the Land in Ancient-Egypt?? What if that's what the Israelites were seeking to escape?? I don't know how things really worked in Ancient-Egypt or Ancient-Israel -- but just imagine a Strict Ceremonial Religion and Government of Absolute Power in Ancient Egypt!! If it were done correctly -- could that be a good-thing (especially if there were Legion Alien Gods Throughout the Solar System -- Fighting for Power)?? What if the Stories of Joseph and Jesus should somehow be included in Job through Malachi?? What if the Bible is all mixed-up?? What if most of us are all mixed-up?? If you're not mixed-up -- try mastering this study-list:

    1. Genesis and Deuteronomy (KJV).
    2. Patriarchs and Prophets (Ellen White).
    3. Job through Malachi (KJV).
    4. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).
    5. Luke through Jude (KJV).
    6. The Desire of Ages (Ellen White).
    7. The Books of Ralph Ellis.
    8. The Books of Tom Clancy.
    9. The Books of Malachi Martin.
    10. Babylon 5.
    11. Stargate SG-1.
    12. Earth: Final Conflict.
    13. V.
    14. The United States of the Solar System Threads.

    Perhaps it might be easier to sell-out to:

    1. The Military-Industrial Complex.
    2. The Medical-Industrial Complex.
    3. The International-Banking Complex.

    I think I might prefer to just drive around North-America in a Porsche-Turbo (listening to Bill Cooper and Louis Vierne)!! Siriusly -- what if "The Devil" has been tasked with whipping the Human-Race into shape with the most reprehensible methods imaginable?? What if the Story of Job is the Story of Humanity?? I'm really not kidding when I suggest that those who know the most are mostly locked-up in secret mental-institutions. I'm honestly in no hurry to "Wake People Up" or to "Shut People Up". What if we need Confusion and Ignorance in order for Humanity to Survive?? What if an Enlightened and Unified Human-Race will NOT be allowed by the Galactic Powers That Be??!! What if the Stories of Noah's-Flood and the Tower of Babel should be studied with Deadly-Seriousness?? What if the Book of Revelation has been Decreed to be Carried-Out in Every-Detail (whether anyone likes it or not)?? Is "Saving the World" Damnable-Heresy of a Most-Pestilential Nature?? What if the Souls in this Solar System are Mostly Fallen-Angels?? What if these Souls are the Worst Souls in the Universe (according to the Galactic Powers That Be)?? What if Prison Planet in Rebellion is an absolutely accurate term?? What if My Creation of This Thread Will be Punished with Eternal-Damnation?? What if God is NOT Love (by any human understanding of that word)?? I'd still like to know how things really work throughout the solar system -- and throughout the galaxy. This might help to explain the way things are on Earth. This might sound like crazy-talk -- but the more I think about it, the more curious I become. "On Earth as it is in Heaven??" "As Above -- So Below??" I'm presently trying to think like a Warrior-Banker-Judge-King to try to get a handle on the "Ways of the World". This might sound delusional (and it probably is) but this is where I seem to be heading presently (whether I like it, or not). My idealism is fading fast. What if one should study the following list to understand how things really work throughout the universe??

    1. Genesis.
    2. Exodus.
    3. Leviticus.
    4. Numbers.
    5. Deuteronomy.
    6. Revelation.
    7. Pagan and Papal Rome.
    8. The Rockefellers and Rothschilds.
    9. The Third Reich.

    I'm really NOT being sarcastic or nasty by asking this question. Why not memorialize ALL the people who died in World War II?? Why single out a particular group for special concern and recognition?? I continue to think that an esoteric study of World War II is most revealing -- but I have a difficult time dealing with what little I've studied. I'm frankly sick of the damn "Rabbit-Hole". Going down it doesn't seem to make any difference -- or make anything better -- and I'm trying to climb back out of it -- but I keep sliding back down. We naturally wish for things to be peaceful and happy -- but shouldn't some of us consider ALL Possibilities?? What if one must pass a very real Empathy-Test in order to work for Satan and the Secret-Government??!! Sounds like a Goth-Rock Group -- doesn't it??!! BTW -- what would a Church and State Based Upon Psalms, Proverbs, and Ecclesiastes look like?? Or what about Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Luke, John, and Acts?? What if Roman Catholicism had been based upon Job through Malachi?? What is the True Origin of Liturgy?? What is the Authentic Historical Liturgy?? Roman Catholicism has made things up as they went -- but what if this was done per the God of This World?? Wouldn't Job through Malachi fit-in with the ceremonial aspects of Roman Catholicism?? The New Testament really doesn't involve Sanctuaries and Ceremonies -- does it?? Once again -- I am suggesting supporting Church-Scholarship, Church-Liturgy, and Church-Music -- with a combination of Minimalist-Traditionalism and Clean-Sheets of Paper -- but don't hold your breath waiting for Peace on Earth and Harmony in the Church. Are the following images representative of the Top of the Pyramid in This Solar System?? I'm NOT opposed to structure, hierarchy, law, and order. I'm not even opposed to very smart and tough solar system administrators (human and otherwise) -- but I am opposed cruel conquest, exploitation, torture, and extermination. Eating People probably should be illegal -- but I don't wish to be arbitrary or judgmental. What if being Eaten by Reptilian were a Form of Capital Punishment??!! How many capital offenses do you suppose might be committed each year??!! If you don't feel ambitious enough to tackle my longer KJV study-lists -- you might like to try this one:

    1. Deuteronomy.
    2. Job.
    3. Psalms.
    4. Proverbs.
    5. Ecclesiastes.
    6. Isaiah.
    7. Luke.
    8. John.
    9. Acts.
    10. Romans.
    11. Hebrews.

    Keep your attention focused upon Ethics and Law. Please don't neglect historical and theological studies relative to legal and governmental studies. This area of study is quite complex and problematic -- and it's a bit similar to going to war. "Onward Christian Soldiers!!"
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 E8dcf4c572ead21bbdf1476a2c74e93c
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Vosdmphoto
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Visitors-V-TV-series-picture
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 V-International-images-v-on-abc-8902168-1450-984
    "I Might Need One of These to Outrun the St. Louis Jesuits!!"


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Aug 27, 2015 10:48 pm; edited 7 times in total
    THEeXchanger
    THEeXchanger


    Posts : 5352
    Join date : 2011-06-04
    Location : My own little heaven on earth

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  THEeXchanger Fri Oct 24, 2014 4:04 pm

    we are all one is a lie 
    - although we are all one with all of our assortment of levels
    and, we are all one with our collective and extended soul families
    and, we are all one in collective consciousness,
    all kingdoms on earth; not just humans 
    (this is an insect world)

    - Susan Lynne Schwenger
    Carol
    Carol
    Admin
    Admin


    Posts : 31708
    Join date : 2010-04-07
    Location : Hawaii

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  Carol Fri Oct 24, 2014 7:13 pm

    Sometimes Oxy I think you have fallen of the edge. That one post alone was epic and a couple of the visuals borders on porn. Do you really need that to express your point of view? Most folks can only handle data small bits at a time. After so much posting in the one post one begins to wonder what is going on in your head. The dichotomy between good and evil is an ago old theme manifested in multiple cultures even on multiple planets. The goal is to seek your own path (hopefully to spiritual enlightenment) and stick with it.

    For myself I feel like I've swung around the pole so many times that now I'm primarily interested in just enjoying what life I have left by being productive, creating beauty and organizing what I can into some kind of oasis wherever I land. I just don't have the time or desire to examine evil.  Being aware of it is bad enough. Been there, done that. Moved on.


    _________________
    What is life?
    It is the flash of a firefly in the night, the breath of a buffalo in the wintertime. It is the little shadow which runs across the grass and loses itself in the sunset.

    With deepest respect ~ Aloha & Mahalo, Carol
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13409
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Oct 24, 2014 8:45 pm

    Thank-you Susan and Carol. You are both absolutely correct -- and I have removed the "sexy-stuff". I'm very sorry and ashamed. I guess I just got tired of being ignored -- so I tried something new -- but I won't make that particular mistake again. I think you are right about "looking the other way" when it comes to evil and that which is objectionable. Perhaps evil should never be exposed. Perhaps criminal activity should never be apprehended and prosecuted. Perhaps there shouldn't be a Final-Judgment. Perhaps Dr. Robert H. Schuller was right about Positive-Thinking (and about not bothering with messy and negative history and theology). Perhaps he was right about Self-Esteem. I should probably consider myself "terrific" -- even if I am a "completely ignorant fool" who posts useless and objectionable material on the internet. Thank-you for your words of wisdom -- and I'm not being sarcastic. I am seriously considering taking a positive approach to:

    1. The Military-Industrial Complex.
    2. The Medical-Industrial Complex.
    3. The International-Banking Complex.

    I'm really not kidding. I think I see how this world really works. We need to defend ourselves. We need to heal ourselves. We need to finance our activities. There's no problem. The conspiracy-theorists and naysayers need to look on the bright-side. The glass is half-full rather than half-empty. Perhaps I will focus upon Pauline-Theology -- because this is the most positive portion of Sacred Scripture. This thread has been an experiment -- and I have repeatedly pointed out that I am not like this in real-life. I've said it literally hundreds of times. I've taken a walk on the negative and risqué side of life (on the internet only) -- and now I know better. The Whole-Truth is SO Overrated. The Positive-Truth is SO Underrated. Again, I am NOT being sarcastic. I've paid a horribly high price for thinking deeply -- and for attempting to understand both the light and dark sides of life. There really is no significant problem with the World and Humanity. The Preachers and Politicians are Insiders who know better than we do -- so why should we ever question any of them? Television shows us how to live -- so I'm going to start watching TV again! I honestly haven't watched it for years. Sports and Entertainment Stars are the most exemplary people on the planet!! If they weren't -- why would they be so rich and famous?? Positive-Reinforcement is the Savior of the World!! Life is Good -- and Getting Better!! Every Day -- and in Every Way -- I Am Getting Better and Better!! The Me That I See is the Me That I'll Be!! Tough Times Never Last -- But Tough People Do!! I Love Big-Brother and Big-Mother (and They Love Me Too)!!!






    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 The-hunt-for-red-october-original
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Heart%20Surgery%202
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 The-World-Bank-building
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Guardians-of-the-Galaxy-guardians-of-the-galaxy-37351215-1920-1080

    Regarding Pauline-Theology -- what if one focused upon the "Genuine" Pauline-Epistles (Romans, 1st Corinthians, 2nd Corinthians, Galatians, Philippians, 1st Thessalonians and Philemon)?? What would such a study yield?? Or what about Luke, John, Acts, Romans, I Corinthians, II Corinthians, and Galatians?? Or what about Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Luke, John, Acts, Romans, I Corinthians, II Corinthians, and Galatians?? What if history and religion are endlessly-messy?? What if we just keep reincarnating into endless power-struggles (of greater and lesser degrees)?? Sometimes I feel as if this thread is a Passive Power-Struggle. I don't fight in real-life -- but I often feel like an "Internet-Warrior". This is probably true for a lot of people (and other than people). What if the Bible is simultaneously true and false?? What if Bible-Study leads one to certain aspects of the 'truth' -- but what if the Bible is mostly Historical-Fiction (rather than absolute-history)?? I'm reading a book which is critical of Ellen White (by Ronald Numbers) -- and it's not very nice -- but what if the entire history of theology is not very nice?? What if we need to learn to wade through the nastiness and lies -- in pursuit of truth and goodness?? "All or Nothing" is SO Overrated!! Consider the Apostle Paul. Sherry Shriner doesn't like Paul -- but what if Paul is just one more example of a messy and nasty theological-history?? I still think that Theology works best in the context of Science-Fiction. I think Conspiracy-Theories and Alien-Agendas work best in the context of Science-Fiction. It removes a lot of the pressure and hatred. I just make all of the madness into a game of sorts. I play for a while -- and then just move on. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paul_the_Apostle This wiki entry is quite long -- and I'm quite tired -- so I'll deal with this matter some other time.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Aug 27, 2015 11:01 pm; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13409
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Oct 27, 2014 8:52 am

    Think of me working for the Central-Earth Intelligence-Agency as a Galactic-Vatican Analyst!! Think of me being a Galactic Jack Ryan aka Jack and/or Bill aka Orthodoxymoron!! Think of me living in a Deep Underground 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment -- and driving a Porsche Turbo!! Think of me driving onto Sandia without showing ID!! "They know me". I have a space-law book with a Sandia stamp -- and that's probably as close as I'll ever get!! https://www.youtube.com/user/SandiaLabs What Would the DOE and Dr. James Slater Say?? "There's a Cancer Growing on Satan and the Secret Government??!!" What Would the Missing Loma Linda Link Say?? "You Are What You Eat??!!" Think of me specializing in the following:

    1. Job. (KJV)
    2. Psalms.
    3. Proverbs.
    4. Ecclesiastes.
    5. Isaiah.
    6. Luke.
    7. John.
    8. Acts.
    9. Romans.
    10. Hebrews.
    11. The Gods of Eden (William Bramley).
    12. Eden in Egypt (Ralph Ellis).
    13. Patriarchs and Prophets (Ellen White).
    14. Tempest and Exodus (Ralph Ellis).
    15. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).
    16. Solomon: Pharaoh of Egypt (Ralph Ellis).
    17. The Desire of Ages (Ellen White).
    18. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer (and Liturgy).
    19. The Federalist Papers (and US Constitution).
    20. The Timechart History of the World.
    21. The Great Hymns and Gregorian Chants.
    22. The Music of Johann Sebastian Bach and George Frederick Handel.
    23. Babylon 5 -- Stargate SG-1 -- Earth: Final Conflict -- and V (Series and Movies).

    It has been repeatedly suggested that I'm arguing with myself -- and I have said as much (repeatedly). I keep getting the feeling that the Bible is somehow out of context in modernity -- as if the "rest of the story" has been carefully hidden. What might one learn from the Authentic Pauline-Epistles regarding the Old-Testament and the rest of the New-Testament?? This might be an extremely important question. I'm frankly prepared to include the "Whole-Bible" or to "Throw the Whole Thing Out" -- depending upon the evidence (and not upon preconceived notions of the "way things are"). Also, consider Ramesses V relative to Moses and the God of the Exodus. What if Ramesses V is the "Original 'V'"??!! I have no idea -- but I think it might be highly important to study the Ramesses succession of Pharaohs (and everything connected with this period of Ancient Egypt). Pay very close attention to the Ram and the Scorpion. What Would Serqet Say?? What if Proverbs originated from this era?? The Ancient Egyptian Deity told me that Serqet had a lot to do with explaining the relationship we had with each other -- but I've never really tried very hard to figure this out. I'm frankly terrified of what I might discover. They seemed to look at me especially intently when I spoke about Moses and Paul. They said they liked the Latin Mass -- but that they disliked Christians!! Interesting!! Take a very close look at Joseph, Ramesses (all of them), Moses, David, Solomon, the Queen of Sheba, Alexander the Great, Antiochus Epiphanes, Cleopatra, Julius Cesar, Jesus Christ, John the Baptist, Luke, John, Paul, Josephus, and Constantine (among others). Look for overlaps. I don't think we have the real-story. Re-listen to this "Paul-Bashing" Sherry Shriner show. http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2014/07/08/07-07-14-monday-night-with-sherry-shriner Try to think in terms of the Authentic Pauline-Epistles (Romans, I Corinthians, II Corinthians, Galatians, I Thessalonians, Philippians, and Philemon). Sherry claims that the Pauline-Epistles were written around 50 AD -- with the Gospels being written between 70-100 AD (if I remember correctly). Don't take this show at face-value. Listen to it several times -- and do your homework. I think there are holes in this presentation -- but I don't wish to discuss them at this time. I think Sherry knows a HUGE amount -- but I'm apprehensive regarding who she might really be -- and what her agendas might be (hidden and otherwise).

    BTW -- some of you might find this Ellen White "dirty-linen book" (Prophetess of Health by Ronald Numbers) to be somewhat interesting. http://www.amazon.com/Prophetess-Health-Library-Religious-Biography/dp/0802803954 I have interacted with a lot of the people mentioned in this book (including Ron Graybill). Just remember that "Two Rons Don't Make a White!!" Religious Intrigue can be quite interesting (in a negative and morbid way). Try combining Tom Clancy and Malachi Martin!! The Ancient Egyptian Deity told me to keep my eye on the "M's". They said that "bombs were good -- and nukes were bad". I once told them that I had the nuclear launch codes (and they actually looked concerned)!! I once received a mysterious email with the names and email-addresses of approximately 50 top NASA personnel!! I never used them -- and I no longer have them!! I'm honestly NOT making this stuff up -- and I'm not shouting it from atop the Seven-Hills of Rome (not yet -- but don't make me mad)!! What if the following videos approximate my first day on the job??!! The imagination is a wonderful thing!! I actually talked with a nuclear-scientist about Ellen White at Lawrence Livermore Labs!! I once applied for an analyst-job at a secure military-subcontractor facility (I had to wear a badge!) but I didn't get the job. It had something to do with "towed-arrays" but that's all I'm going to say. I've also driven through a very secure military base (in the middle of the night) unescorted (pre 9-11 -- and completely legit) but that's all I'm going to say. It's sort of cool -- and sort of creepy. Being in "Master-Control" in a network-television studio gave me the same feeling. It's hard to explain. I once toured the bridge of a container-ship. I once scrubbed-up and watched an emergency appendectomy one dark Saturday night. BTW -- a female to male sex-change surgery is known as an addadicktome!! I've known at least one very famous Hollywood-Celebrity on a first-name basis. In fact, we shared the same name. Dr. Bruce Larson talked to Dr. Robert H. Schuller about me on a jet. I once made Dr. Schuller extremely angry at me (but he didn't slap me)!! He just yelled at me in front of 30 or 40 people!! No big-deal, right?? But it probably is a big-deal for a completely ignorant fool!! I think most people simply wish to be cool and accepted -- and they don't really crave fame (but they probably crave  fortune, power, and pleasure)!! I'd love to fly an F-16 or a MIG -- but I would NEVER wish to bomb or shoot-down anyone. Why can't we just have Moot-Wars??!! One more thing. I'm at the top of a particular list (and I shouldn't be) but I don't wish to talk about it. I was blind -- but now I see -- because I stopped (never-mind).....HINT: Read A Solemn Appeal by Ellen G. White!! You will NOT believe it!!! http://egwtext.whiteestate.org/publicationtoc.php?bookCode=SOAP&lang=en&collection=2&section=all



    orthodoxymoron wrote:I will keep conceptualizing Heaven on Earth (regardless of Angry-Gods, Stupid-Humans, and Horrific-Prophecies). I continue to speculate that we might be shocked by the realities at the Top of the Pyramid (going back thousands of years). I continue to think we are on the Brink of Extinction (for a variety of reasons). World Without End. Amen.
    enemyofNWO wrote:Requiem for a Failed Species
    By John Kaminski on October 26, 2014
    John Kaminski — Rebel News Oct 26, 2014

    Your choice is clear — disbelief or panic! Guard against the lethal threats or pretend they are not real, just more horror stories to be believed by the gullible and unprepared. These stories are everywhere and all the time and the media promise more to come with each new adrenaline pumping newscast. Will you believe them?

    Are invisible bugs flying around the world intent on melting your internal organs after just a whiff? Or is this just another government fairy tale, planted by Bill Gates in an African lab and now embellished by doctors in white coats curing the incurable with a magic shot that they are now offering, with a glazed smile, to you. These passion plays are meant to obscure the grim fact that the financial system has disintegrated, and without the protective hand of totalitarianism, total chaos in the world and your early termination date are just a heartbeat away? Just let them keep bombing imaginary enemies and everything will be fine, is what they tell you.

    Has America ever sunk so low? Or has it always been this low? How embarrassing to be an American these days, as our country lies to the whole world about everything, and most Americans cast their eyes downward and keep quiet. What a rotten bunch of sadistic losers! Americans allow innocent people to be killed, and then pretend not to notice, because football scores and I-phones are more important to them. Will Ebola quarantines keep us locked in our houses until we starve to death? Or is the pandemic scare just a ruse to pin everyone in place, where those on the red list can be hauled away and squashed like bugs at the convenience of a government that has tired of our whining complaints? A government that only wishes we keep silent about their lies — just take the check and shut up!

    Futurist swami Clif High is predicting planes sitting on runways full of dead bodies, with doctors refusing to board them, schools closed by parents trying to keep their children alive, churches and sports stadiums abandoned by people trying to avoid anyone who sneezes. Whose side is he on? You get to answer. Should you buy a gun, and/or, should you register it? Two questions in one. A handgun won’t stop a SWAT team in an armored vehicle. It could stop a desperate neighbor trying to steal your food. Registering your gun lets the cops know where you are when they decide to come and take it away. Not registering it leaves you eligible for jail time or worse when you have to use it. If you still think America works, what bogus government agency do you work for? And what do you tell your kids about their future? Not to worry? Daddy’s going to make everything all right?

    While they are now being taught arithmetic that makes no sense to graduate level mathematicians, your children are being sterilized by laptop computers they hold in their laps that irradiate their reproductive organs. All schools, keeping up with the times, now have Wi-Fi, guaranteeing cancer down the road without even calculating the future damage already done by mandatory vaccinations, which in the case of Gardasil, have just about ruined your chances to have grandchildren. Which might be just as well, considering the deteriorating condition of the planet, which everyone tries to hard to ignore. As the human population keeps exploding, the bees and other species keep dying off, and Siberia’s on fire. We’re still looking for a 3D printer that can produce actual food, or a way to stay alive when all the plants are dead and it’s too hot to breathe.

    The brains of Americans don’t even need Ebola to melt them into a puddle of Fort Detrick gruel. They have become so eroded by worry that they can’t even understand that U.S. planes are bombing U.S. terror trainees on the back side of Syria, and the trainees are firing back and killing American pilots. This is the change Obama promised. That, and the facts now becoming well known that vaccines don’t prevent disease, they give them to you. Just ask a Liberian, or perhaps a Sierra Leonean. Your most likely cause of death is now being shot to death by a cop because you have committed no crime, after which the cop will not be charged nor will he be asked why he killed you. Think more than twice about calling 911 for anything as the victims are often first to get flushed in the clogged toilet of the New World Order.

    The Queen sits in her palace contemplating the viruses she has spread throughout the world, viewing her crop of corpses as very beneficial to her reeling realm. I wonder if she’ll scream the day the endless legions of African savages swarm her manicured estates and rape whatever and whomever is possible, like they so often do now in other parts of England and across most of Europe. It’s crystal clear the Beltway bandits, dancing on strings pulled by the kosher psychos, are trying to start World War III for the purpose of population reduction. Of course, they themselves, like most everybody else, don’t think they will ever die.
    • • •
    How did we get here? Like two horizontal lines on a graph growing farther apart from each other by the day, the lies they tell us and the knowledge we let slip away both run off the edge of different sides of the same map. Those of us who are in the frustrating business of trying to get the lemmings to suddenly grow a brain are usually aghast at both the frequency and magnitude of indifference across our decaying landscape. The typical response we get when trying to wake up someone about something that requires public action usually is . . . “There’s nothing we can do about that. Why worry about something we have no control over?” Then they usually return to the mind-numbing TV show they’re watching, very often a sporting event. Idiots who think they know everything because they’ve gone to Jewish schools, been brought up by Jewish religions and weaned on Jewish media don’t really have a clue about what has happened to their country, and their world, and they have been so diminished by bad food and medicine that they don’t really care. I would like to propose a new definition of Holocaust denial that has nothing to do with World War II.

    The things that you deny are killing you are the things that are actually killing you. Wi-fi radiation. Leaking nuke plants. Toxic cell phone towers. Carcinogenic food, such as poison wheat. Cops. The Holocaust is happening now, and you are its victim. The government is staging a pandemic for a disease it has created in its own labs, and now is going to order that you take a shot that will be the cause of your premature death. Will you take it? Will you believe what they say? Will you bet your life that you can trust what the government tells you? Sandy Hook was a hoax. The Boston Marathon bombing was a planned drill. 9/11 was a fraudulent operation.

    What evidence do you have that your government ever tells you the truth? When was the last example you can think of that your government actually told you the truth? Go ahead. Tell us. It will be a surprise to everyone. There are things that are going to kill us that we cannot correct. We can’t even correct our criminal government. A lot of ignorant tough guys touting one preposterously delusional philosophy or another say the methane scare is a bunch of bunk. There is no other subject to think about than the disappearance of the conditions for life on this planet. Prior to this conclusion, the world will realize that a nation that kills its own citizens, no matter its political philosophy, does not deserve to survive. Such an inhuman country cannot be dealt with by anyone, and must be eliminated. And that goes double for the moneychanging little scumbags who control it from Israel.
    • • •
    It all came down to believing we could live forever, and in trying to do so, we killed everything that lived. Bequeathed with the gifts and abilities to achieve as yet unimagined greatness, perfect justice, and the respect of all living species throughout the universe, in our fear, we settled for imaginary magic men who pretended to bestow eternity on those who would kill their enemies. Thus, in their boundless fear, everyone and everything turned out to be their enemies. As long as you harbor any hope of heaven, or dream you will return to Earth for another shot at incarnate perfection, or ask for any favor and promise to do any task or follow any rules in exchange for immunity from death, you are assisting in the murder of every living thing. As long as you fail to recognize death as a natural and proper part of life, you will kill everything you touch.

    Today, as the Earth goes up in methane flames and blithering men seek to kill all who oppose their delusional desires, humanity has squandered its unique opportunity to be the kind of being that all living things aspire to be. A friend and benefactor to all, a sustainer of those in need, a rescuer of those in danger, a loving parent to your healthy children, and a grateful child to the parents who have raised you. Instead you are a groveling sycophant, trapped in your illusions provided by bad men who only wanted to steal your property and rape your children. This history they provided for you is exactly the opposite of what happened, but because they controlled all the news outlets, they can now get you to do anything they want you to do and make you believe you’re doing the right thing, like, for instance, attach electrical wires to an innocent person’s genitals inside Abu Ghraib prison, bombing a wedding party in Afghanistan, or administering a vaccine you know contains a fatal disease in Sierra Leone. You’re so afraid of losing what little food you have that you keep your mouth shut when the cops mistakenly kill your neighbor and then plant drugs in his home to make it look legit. And you wonder why you and your children and your grandchildren are not going to survive more than few years more when you don’t understand what you’ve just read on this screen, and what you should do about it to make sure these things don’t come to pass. Then the horror of it all hits you hard when you realize that all the things described herein have already happened, and will continue to happen because you have failed to oppose them.
    • • •
    Recent Kaminski radio interviews with David Baillie’s Alba Voce program on the American Nationalist Network 10/24/14
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/american-nationalist-network/2014/10/24/alba-voce
    and with Susie of the Patriot Dames on BlogTalkRadio 10/19/14
http://recordings.talkshoe.com/TC-20064/TS-907608.mp3
    • • •
    John Kaminski is a writer who lives on the Gulf Coast of Florida, constantly trying to figure out why we are destroying ourselves, and pinpointing a corrupt belief system as the engine of our demise. Solely dependent on contributions from readers, please support his work by mail: 6871 Willow Creek Circle #103, North Port FL 34287 USA.
    http://therebel.org/en/kaminski
http://johnkaminski.info/
http://www.rudemacedon.ca/kaminski/kam-index.html
http://web.archive.org/web/20040323232319/http://johnkaminski.com/

    This article makes us really think ...... how long this disaster that is the human existence in this planet will last in this incarnation .
    enemyofNWO wrote:quote
    "How Western Civilization Dies
    October 27, 2014 by John Little - OmegaShock.com | 2 Comments
    When I saw nurse Kaci Hickox mount a legal challenge against New York’s quarantine law, all that I could do was shake my head in disgust.
    When I saw Barak Obama attempt to do the same, it only deepened my absolute revulsion.
    It isn’t Ebola that will destroy America, it’s the evil men and women who care for no one but their own foolish greed that will destroy us. In fact, we had better hope that Ebola is as bad as we fear, because if we conquer this threat in such a sloppy way, we will be wide open for when something worse comes along.
    And, yes, there ARE diseases that are worse than Ebola.
    ————————————–
    Subscribe to The Shock Letter and receive my articles in your inbox:
    http://eepurl.com/Epr5H
    ————————————–
    How Western Civilization Dies

    Basically, we have arrived at this awful point in time because we are fools. Yes, we had help in our foolishness, but it doesn’t change the fact that we are responsible for our own demise.
    We did it.
    We allowed others to do it.
    How very stupid we are.
    And yes, I firmly include myself with everyone else. I am just as guilty as anyone.
    Unfortunately, it’s too late to undo the damage. The fools and villains running the asylum are so firmly entrenched that we’d have to cause the very collapse that we are trying to avoid, just to get rid of them.
    Worse, Ebola appears to be biting deep into America, and our feeble response to it is going to be too little, too late.
    A couple days ago, Steve Quayle posted a link to an article, by a doctor from my home town, Indianapolis:
    ER Doctor: What Scares Me Even More Than Ebola
    https://www.linkedin.com/today/post/article/20141025024804-325275276-er-doctor-what-scares-me-even-more-than-ebola
    Dr. Profeta aptly described the collapse of America’s healthcare system if just a really bad flu blasts through the US – something less deadly than what Ebola appears to be.
    And, if something worse happens?
    Well, here’s a look at a realistic possibility of something worse happening:

    The Division Trailer
    YouTube shortlink: https://youtu.be/DSWHS6CKS_4
    Steve Quayle labeled it a MUST WATCH video, and I agree. Everything in that video is true, except for the disease described. There really was an Operation Dark Winter, and there really was a Directive 51. And, even though it’s a trailer for a game, it’s a realistic summary of what happens if even one part of our fragile society is disrupted.
    What happens when truck drivers are too afraid to deliver goods?
    What happens when policemen choose not to show up for work?
    What happens when cashiers, clerks, nurses, teachers and bus drivers choose to stay home?
    Everything shuts down.
    The food distribution system fails.
    People go hungry.
    We start killing each other.
    Society collapses.
    The big question in my mind is how many cases of Ebola will we need, to get the process started.
    I don’t know…
     continues at : http://www.omegashock.com/2014/10/27/how-western-civilization-dies/
    Carol wrote:There is a lot of generalizations in this article. And Cliff High has been so wrong and so often that to quote him is just pure folly. Indeed, the American public have been dumbed down by a controlled media, along with the public educational system failed programs. In fact, trying to get to the truth about anything is a challenge these days with all of the misinformation that is put out by big business (think pharmaceuticals along with the oligarchy) - add in the reality about Fukushima and how the North Pacific is now poisoned by radiation the picture is somewhat bleak. But I would not put blame on the ignorant when they have been trained to be stupid, fed fluoride in toothpaste and drinking water, which is know to dumb down people and where there is deliberate civilian biochemical, along with electronic warfare to pacify a public that should be in a rage over what our government is allowing. The government's enemy is the citizen and everyone else who is not a part of what is really going on. And most have no clue what the real ET alien agenda is about and who really is in control of the PTB. The ET human clones have no moral conscious are are sociopathic. This particular human looking ETs group is brilliant and many are in control of businesses, some military and governments. In my personal opinion the real enemy is the dark side which feeds off the human spirit to survive. The real goal is to free the human spirit so that it can soar. The dark sides goal is to enslave it. This has been the battle throughout the universe and is played out on various planets (as described by Ets to one of my friends). Earth is not the only planet with this type of challenge. Things look a bit bleak now but always remember that change is a constant and balance seeks to find its way to the surface. Hence, I do not despair nor allow myself to be pulled down into the negative. As a point of light in the cosmos, in a state of inner peace and conscious awareness carrying out everyday random acts of kindness, existing is sufficient. The key is not to buy into the illusion.

    Positive change is coming sooner then later. Keep the faith and your own inner light burning bright. Candle in the Wind
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Carol, I found what you said quite interesting -- especially regarding a Universal-Struggle (and not simply an isolated insane-asylum with a bunch of stupid-human inmates). My religious background pointed toward an Isolated Sin-Problem (confined to Earth and Humanity) -- with a Perfect-Universe watching us with amazement and disgust. My science-fictional conceptualizations seem to be more and more real -- each and every day -- and I wish this were not the case. I much prefer the relatively simplistic theology of my childhood, adolescence, and young-adult life. I am suspecting that the "truth" will not set us free. The "truth" might make things unimaginably worse. My internet-posting has been a response (or reaction) to the Info-War -- but I don't enjoy this much at all. I've been using this website as a laboratory -- and I seem to have created a monster -- which might take on a life of it's own -- even if I stopped posting. It seems as if the old Project Avalon was placed in "lockdown" with alarms-sounding and lights-flashing. I get the feeling that this solar system is in "lockdown" -- and that it has been for a very long time. I get the feeling that if humanity surrenders -- things will be bad (whether we realize it or not -- due to mind-manipulation and advanced-technology) -- and if humanity wins -- things will be bad (whether we realize it or not -- due to mind-manipulation and advanced-technology). Status Quo Antebellum is SO Overrated -- but the Triumph of Humanity might be a Pyric-Victory.
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Porsche-Panamera-Turbo-S-01
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Sstp
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Saturn
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Ionbeam
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Userfacility



    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Aug 28, 2015 9:38 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13409
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Oct 28, 2014 11:28 am

    Consider the Apostle Paul. Was Paul sort of The Robert Schuller of the New Testament??!! Think about it!!

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paul_the_Apostle Paul the Apostle (Greek: Παῦλος Paulos; c. 5 – c. 67), original name Saul of Tarsus (Greek: Σαῦλος Ταρσεύς Saulos Tarseus),[1][2] was an apostle (though not one of the Twelve Apostles) who taught the gospel of Christ to the first-century world.[7] He is generally considered one of the most important figures of the Apostolic Age.[8][9] In the mid-30s to the mid-50s, he founded several churches in Asia Minor and Europe. Paul used his status as both a Jew and a Roman citizen to advantage in his ministry to both Jewish and Roman audiences.

    Fourteen of the twenty-seven books in the New Testament have traditionally been attributed to Paul, and approximately half of the Acts of the Apostles deals with Paul's life and works. Seven of the epistles are undisputed by scholars as being authentic, with varying degrees of argument about the remainder. The Pauline authorship of the Epistle to the Hebrews, already doubted in the 2nd and 3rd centuries[10] but almost unquestioningly accepted from the 5th to the 16th centuries,[11] is now almost universally rejected by scholars.[12] The other six are believed by some scholars to have come from followers writing in his name, using material from Paul's surviving letters and letters written by him that no longer survive.[7][8][13] Other scholars argue that the idea of a pseudonymous author for the disputed epistles raises many problems.[14]

    Today, his epistles continue to be vital roots of the theology, worship, and pastoral life in the Roman and Protestant traditions of the West, as well as the Orthodox traditions of the East.[15] Among the many other apostles and missionaries involved in the spread of the Christian faith,[7] his influence on Christian thought and practice has been characterized as being as "profound as it is pervasive". Augustine of Hippo developed Paul's idea that salvation is based on faith and not "works of the law". Martin Luther's interpretation of Paul's writings influenced Luther's doctrine of sola fide.

    The main source for information about Paul's life is the material found in his epistles and in the book of Acts. However, these epistles contain little information about Paul's past. The book of Acts also recounts Paul's career but leaves several parts of Paul's life out of its narrative, such as his probable but undocumented execution in Rome.[16]

    Sources outside the New Testament that mention Paul include:
    Clement of Rome's epistle to the Corinthians (late 1st/early 2nd century);
    Ignatius of Antioch's letter To the Romans (early 2nd century);
    Polycarp's letter to the Philippians (early 2nd century);
    The 2nd-century document Martyrdom of Polycarp.

    Although it has been popularly assumed that his name was changed when he converted from Judaism to Christianity, that is not the case.[17][18] His Jewish name was "Saul" (Hebrew: שָׁאוּל, Modern Sha'ul Tiberian Šāʼûl ; "asked for, prayed for, borrowed"), perhaps after the biblical King Saul, a fellow Benjamite and the first king of Israel. According to the Book of Acts he inherited Roman citizenship from his father. As a Roman citizen, he also bore the Latin name of "Paul" —in biblical Greek: Παῦλος (Paulos),[19] and in Latin: Paulus.[20][Acts 16] [22:25-28] It was quite usual for the Jews of that time to have two names, one Hebrew, the other Latin or Greek.[21]

    In the book of Acts, when he had the vision that led to his conversion on the Road to Damascus, Jesus called him "Saul, Saul",[22] in "the Hebrew tongue".[23] Later, in a vision to Ananias of Damascus, "the Lord" referred to him as "Saul, of Tarsus".[24] When Ananias came to restore his sight, he called him "Brother Saul".[25]

    In Acts 13:9, Saul is called Paul for the first time on the island of Cyprus — much later than the time of his conversion. The author (Luke) indicates the names were interchangeable: "...Saul, who also is called Paul...". He thereafter refers to him as Paul, apparently Paul's preference since he is called Paul in all other Bible books where he is mentioned, including those he authored. Adopting his Roman name was typical of Paul's missionary style. His method was to put people at their ease and to approach them with his message in a language and style to which they could relate.[18]

    A native of Tarsus, the capital city in the Roman province of Cilicia,[5] Paul wrote that he was "a Hebrew born of Hebrews", a Pharisee,[26] and one who advanced in Judaism beyond many of his peers. He also wrote that he was "unmarried", at least as early as his writing of I Corinthians 7:8, however some hold that he may have been married prior to that, due to certain textual analyses of his writings,[27] and other similar rationale. His initial reaction to the newly formed Christian movement was to zealously persecute its early followers and to violently attempt to destroy the movement. Paul's dramatic conversion while on the road to Damascus was clearly a life-altering event for him, changing him from being one of the early movement's most ardent persecutors to being one of its most fervent supporters.[7]

    After his conversion, Paul began to preach that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God.[28] His leadership, influence, and legacy led to the formation of communities dominated by Gentile groups that worshiped Jesus, adhered to the "Judaic moral code", but relaxed or abandoned the ritual and dietary teachings of the Law of Moses. He taught that these laws and rituals had either been fulfilled in the life of Christ or were symbolic precursors of Christ, though the exact relationship between Paul the Apostle and Judaism is still disputed. Paul taught of the life and works of Jesus Christ and his teaching of a New Covenant established through Jesus' death and resurrection. The Bible does not record Paul's death.

    The two main sources of information by which we have access to the earliest segments of Paul's career are the Bible's Book of Acts and the autobiographical elements of Paul's letters to the early church communities. Paul was likely born between the years of 5 BC and 5 AD.[29] The Book of Acts indicates that Paul was a Roman citizen by birth, more affirmatively describing his father as such, but some scholars have taken issue with the evidence presented by the text.[30][Acts 16][Acts 22-29]

    His was a devout Jewish family in the city of Tarsus—one of the largest trade centers on the Mediterranean coast.[31] It had been in existence several hundred years prior to his birth. It was renowned for its university, one in which students could receive a superior education. During the time of Alexander the Great, Tarsus was the most influential city in Asia Minor.[32]

    In his letters, Paul reflected heavily from his knowledge of Stoic philosophy, using Stoic terms and metaphors to assist his new Gentile converts in their understanding of the revealed word of God.[33]

    He would also rely heavily on the training he received concerning the law and the prophets, utilizing this knowledge to convince his Jewish countrymen of the unity of past Old Testament prophecy and covenants with the fulfilling of these in Jesus Christ. His wide spectrum of experiences and education gave the "Apostle to the Gentiles"[Rom. 1] [11:13] [Gal. 2] the tools which he later would use to effectively spread the Gospel and to establish the church solidly in many[34] parts of the Roman Empire.[35]

    Paul referred to himself as being "of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of the Hebrews; as touching the law, a Pharisee".[Phil. 3]

    The Bible reveals very little about Paul's family. Paul's nephew, his sister's son, is mentioned in Acts 23:16. Acts also quotes Paul indirectly referring to his father by saying he, Paul, was "a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee".[Acts 23] Paul refers to his mother in Romans 16:13 as among those at Rome. In Romans 16:7 he states that his relatives, Andronicus and Junia, were Christians before he was and were prominent among the apostles.

    The family had a history of religious piety.[2 Timothy 1:3][36] Apparently the family lineage had been very attached to Pharisaic traditions and observances for generations.[Philippians 3-6] Young Saul learned how to make the mohair with which tents were made.[Acts 18-3] Later as a Christian missionary, that trade became a means of support for him, one that he could practice anywhere. It also was to become an initial connection with Priscilla and Aquila with whom he would partner in tentmaking[Acts 18] and later become very important teammates as fellow missionaries.[Rom. 16]

    While he was still fairly young, he was sent to Jerusalem to receive his education at the school of Gamaliel,[Acts 22] one of the most noted rabbis in history. The Hillel school was noted for giving their students a balanced education, likely giving Paul broad exposure to classical literature, philosophy, and ethics.[35] Some of his family may have resided in Jerusalem since later the son of one of his sisters saved his life there.[Acts 23] Nothing more is known of his background until he takes an active part in the martyrdom of Stephen.[Acts 7:58-60;22:20] Paul confesses that "beyond measure" he persecuted the church of God prior to his conversion.[Gal. 1-14] [Phil. 3] [Acts 8-3] Although we know from his biography and from Acts that Paul could speak Hebrew, modern scholarship suggests that Koine Greek was his first language.[37][38]

    Paul's conversion can be dated to 31–36[39][40][41] by his reference to it in one of his letters. In Galatians 1:16 Paul writes that God "was pleased to reveal his son to me." In 1 Corinthians 15:8, as he lists the order in which Jesus appeared to his disciples after his resurrection, Paul writes, "last of all, as to one untimely born, He appeared to me also."

    According to the account in Acts it took place on the road to Damascus, where he reported having experienced a vision of the resurrected Jesus. The account says that "he [Saul] fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?" Saul replied, "Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: [it is] hard for thee to kick against the pricks." (Acts 9:4-5) According to this account he was blinded for three days and had to be led into Damascus by the hand, where his sight was restored by Ananias of Damascus. This life-changing experience and revelation convinced Paul that God indeed had chosen Jesus to be the promised Messiah.

    Luke, the author of Acts of the Apostles, likely learned of his conversion from Paul, from the church in Jerusalem, or from the church in Antioch.[42]

    Reza Aslan denies the account of Paul's conversion as presented in the Book of Acts. He writes, "The story of Paul’s dramatic conversion on the road to Damascus is a bit of propagandistic legend created by the evangelist Luke; Paul himself never recounts the story of being blinded by the sight of Jesus."[43]

    At once he began to preach in the synagogues that Jesus is the Son of God. All those who heard him were astonished and asked, "Isn't he the man who raised havoc in Jerusalem among those who call on this name? And hasn't he come here to take them as prisoners to the chief priests?" Yet Saul grew more and more influential and baffled the Jews living in Damascus by proving that Jesus is the Messiah.

    —Acts 9:20-22

    In the opening verses of Romans 1, Paul provides a litany of his own apostolic appointment to preach among the Gentiles [Gal. 1] and his post-conversion convictions about the risen Christ.[8] Paul described himself as a servant of Jesus Christ; having experienced an unforeseen, sudden, startling change, due to all-powerful grace—not the fruit of his reasoning or thoughts; [Gal. 1-15] [1 Cor. 15:10] having seen Christ as did the other apostles when Christ appeared to him [1 Cor. 15:8] as he appeared to Peter, to James, to the Twelve, after his Resurrection; [1 Cor. 9:1] called to be an apostle; set apart for the gospel of God.

    Paul described Jesus as having been promised by God beforehand through his prophets in the holy Scriptures; being the true messiah and the Son of God;
    having biological lineage from David ("according to the flesh");[44] having been declared to be the Son of God in power according to the Spirit of holiness by his resurrection from the dead; being Jesus Christ our Lord; the One through whom we have received grace and apostleship to bring about the obedience of faith for the sake of his name among all the nations, "including you who are called to belong to Jesus Christ".

    Jesus lives in heaven; is God's Son; would soon return.[8]

    The Cross he now believed Jesus' death was a voluntary sacrifice that reconciled sinners with God.[Rom. 5-10] [Phil. 2]

    The Law he had believed the law (Jewish Torah) kept people in a right relationship with God;[Gal. 2] [Gal. 3] he now believed the law only reveals the extent of people's enslavement to the power of sin—a power that must be broken by Christ.[Rom. 3] [7:7-12]

    Gentiles he had believed Gentiles were outside the covenant that God made with Israel; he now believed Gentiles and Jews were united as the people of God in Christ Jesus.[Gal. 3]

    Circumcision had believed circumcision was the rite through which males became part of Israel, an exclusive community of God's chosen people; [Phil. 3-5]
    he now believed that neither circumcision nor uncircumcision means anything, but that the new creation is what counts in the sight of God, [Gal. 6] and that this new creation is a work of Christ in the life of believers, making them part of the church, an inclusive community of Jews and Gentiles reconciled with God through faith. [Rom. 6]

    Persecution had believed his violent persecution of the church to be an indication of his zeal for his religion; [Phil. 3] he now believed Jewish hostility toward the church was sinful opposition that would incur God's wrath; [1 Thess. 2:14-16] [7]:p.236 he believed he was halted by Christ when his fury was at its height;[Acts 9-2] It was "through zeal" that he persecuted the Church, [Philippians 3] and he obtained mercy because he had "acted ignorantly in unbelief".[1 Tim. 1:13][36]

    The Last Days had believed God's messiah would put an end to the old age of evil and initiate a new age of righteousness; he now believed this would happen in stages that had begun with the resurrection of Jesus, but the old age would continue until Jesus returns.[Rom. 16] [1 Cor. 10:11] [Gal. 1] [7]:p.236

    Paul's writings give some insight into his thinking regarding his relationship with Judaism. He is strongly critical both theologically and empirically of claims of moral or lineal superiority [Rom. 2-26] of Jews while conversely strongly sustaining the notion of a special place for the Children of Israel.[9-11]

    What is remarkable about such a conversion is the changes in the thinking that had to take place. He had to change his concept of who the messiah was, particularly what he had perceived as the absurdity of accepting a crucified messiah.[1 Cor. 1:21-25] Perhaps more challenging was changing his conception of the ethnic superiority of the Jewish people. There are debates as to whether Paul understood himself as commissioned to take the gospel to the Gentiles at the moment of his conversion.[45]

    After his conversion, Paul went to Damascus, where Acts 9 states he was healed of his blindness and baptized by Ananias of Damascus.[46] Paul says that it was in Damascus that he barely escaped death.[2 Cor. 11:32] Paul also says that he then went first to Arabia, and then came back to Damascus.[Gal. 1][47] Paul's trip to Arabia is not mentioned anywhere else in the Bible, and some suppose he actually traveled to Mt. Sinai for meditations in the desert.[48][49] He describes in Galatians how three years after his conversion he went to Jerusalem. There he met James and stayed with Simon Peter for 15 days.[Gal. 1-24] Paul located Mount Sinai in Arabia in Galatians 4:24-25.

    Paul asserted that he received the Gospel not from man, but directly by "the revelation of Jesus Christ".[Gal 1-16] He claimed almost total independence from the Jerusalem community,[6]:pp.316–320 (possibly in the Cenacle), but agreed with it on the nature and content of the gospel.[Gal 1-24] He appeared eager to bring material support to Jerusalem from the various budding Gentile churches that he planted. In his writings, Paul used the persecutions he endured, in terms of physical beatings and verbal assaults, to avow proximity and union with Jesus and as a validation of his teaching.

    Paul's narrative in Galatians states that 14 years after his conversion he went again to Jerusalem.[Gal. 2-10] It is not completely known what happened during these 'unknown years', but both Acts and Galatians provide some partial details.[50] At the end of this time, Barnabas went to find Paul and brought him back to Antioch. [Acts 11]

    When a famine occurred in Judea, around 45–46,[51] Paul and Barnabas journeyed to Jerusalem to deliver financial support from the Antioch community.[52] According to Acts, Antioch had become an alternative center for Christians following the dispersion of the believers after the death of Stephen. It was in Antioch that the followers of Jesus were first called "Christians".[Acts 11]

    The author of the Acts arranges Paul's travels into three separate journeys. The first journey,[Acts 13-14] led initially by Barnabas,[53] takes Paul from Antioch to Cyprus then southern Asia Minor (Anatolia), and back to Antioch. In Cyprus, Paul rebukes and blinds Elymas the magician[Acts 13-12] who was criticizing their teachings. From this point on, Paul is described as the leader of the group.[54]

    They sail to Perga in Pamphylia. John Mark leaves them and returns to Jerusalem. Paul and Barnabas go on to Pisidian Antioch. On Sabbath they go to the synagogue. The leaders invite them to speak. Paul reviews Israelite history from life in Egypt to King David. He introduces Jesus as a descendant of David brought to Israel by God. He said that his team came to town to bring the message of salvation. He recounts the story of Jesus' death and resurrection. He quotes from the Septuagint[55] to assert that Jesus was the promised Christos who brought them forgiveness for their sins. Both the Jews and the 'God-fearing' Gentiles invited them to talk more next Sabbath. At that time almost the whole city gathered. This upset some influential Jews who spoke against them. Paul used the occasion to announce a change in his mission which from then on would be to the Gentiles.[Acts 13-48]

    Antioch served as a major Christian center for Paul's evangelizing.[6]

    Most scholars agree that a vital meeting between Paul and the Jerusalem church took place some time in the years 48 to 50, described in Acts 15:2 and usually seen as the same event mentioned by Paul in Galatians 2:1.[16] The key question raised was whether Gentile converts needed to be circumcised.[56] At this meeting, Paul states in his letter to the Galatians that Peter, James, and John accepted Paul's mission to the Gentiles.

    Jerusalem meetings are mentioned in Acts, in Paul's letters, and some appear in both.[57] For example, the Jerusalem visit for famine relief[Acts 11-30] apparently corresponds to the "first visit" (to Cephas and James only).[Gal. 1-20][57] F. F. Bruce suggested that the "fourteen years" could be from Paul's conversion rather than from his first visit to Jerusalem.[58]

    Despite the agreement achieved at the Council of Jerusalem, as understood by Paul, Paul recounts how he later publicly confronted Peter in a dispute sometimes called the "Incident at Antioch", over Peter's reluctance to share a meal with Gentile Christians in Antioch because they did not strictly adhere to Jewish customs.[59]

    Writing later of the incident, Paul recounts, "I opposed [Peter] to his face, because he was clearly in the wrong", and says he told Peter, "You are a Jew, yet you live like a Gentile and not like a Jew. How is it, then, that you force Gentiles to follow Jewish customs?"[Gal. 2-14] Paul also mentions that even Barnabas, his traveling companion and fellow apostle until that time, sided with Peter.[60]

    The final outcome of the incident remains uncertain. The Catholic Encyclopedia[59] suggests that Paul won the argument, because "Paul's account of the incident leaves no doubt that Peter saw the justice of the rebuke". However Paul himself never mentions a victory and L. Michael White's From Jesus to Christianity draws the opposite conclusion: "The blowup with Peter was a total failure of political bravado, and Paul soon left Antioch as persona non grata, never again to return".[61]

    Saint Paul is portrayed delivering the Areopagus sermon in Athens, by Raphael, 1515. This sermon addressed early issues in Christology.[62][63] Paul left for his second missionary journey from Jerusalem, in late Autumn 49,[64] after the meeting of the Council of Jerusalem where the circumcision question was debated. On their trip around the Mediterranean sea, Paul and his companion Barnabas stopped in Antioch where they had a sharp argument about taking John Mark with them on their trips. The book of Acts said that John Mark had left them in a previous trip and gone home. Unable to resolve the dispute, Paul and Barnabas decided to separate; Barnabas took John Mark with him, while Silas joined Paul.

    Paul and Silas initially visited Tarsus (Paul's birthplace), Derbe and Lystra. In Lystra, they met Timothy, a disciple who was spoken well of, and decided to take him with them. The Church kept growing, adding believers, and strengthening in faith daily.[Acts 16]

    In Philippi, Paul cast a spirit of divination out of a servant girl, whose masters were then unhappy about the loss of income her soothsaying provided. (Acts 16:16–24) They turned the city against the missionaries, and Paul and Silas were put in jail. After a miraculous earthquake, the gates of the prison fell apart and Paul and Silas could have escaped but remained; this event led to the conversion of the jailor.(Acts 16:25–40) They continued traveling, going by Berea and then to Athens where Paul preached to the Jews and God-fearing Greeks in the synagogue and to the Greek intellectuals in the Areopagus.

    Around 50–52, Paul spent 18 months in Corinth. The reference in Acts to Proconsul Gallio helps ascertain this date (cf. Gallio inscription).[16] In Corinth, Paul met Priscilla and Aquila who became faithful believers and helped Paul through his other missionary journeys. The couple followed Paul and his companions to Ephesus, and stayed there to start one of the strongest and most faithful churches at that time. In 52, the missionaries sailed to Caesarea to greet the Church there and then traveled north to Antioch where they stayed for about a year before leaving again on their third missionary journey.[65]

    Paul began his third missionary journey by traveling all around the region of Galatia and Phrygia to strengthen, teach and rebuke the believers. Paul then traveled to Ephesus, an important center of early Christianity, and stayed there for almost three years. He performed numerous miracles, healing people and casting out demons, and he apparently organized missionary activity in other regions.[66] Paul left Ephesus after an attack from a local silversmith resulted in a pro-Artemis riot involving most of the city.[16] During his stay in Ephesus, Paul wrote four letters to the church in Corinth.[67]

    Paul went through Macedonia into Achaea and made ready to continue on to Syria, but he changed his plans and traveled back through Macedonia because of Jews who had made a plot against him. At this time (56–57), it is likely that Paul visited Corinth for three months.[16] In Romans 15:19 Paul wrote that he visited Illyricum, but he may have meant what would now be called Illyria Graeca,[68] which lay in the northern part of modern Albania, but was at that time a division of the Roman province of Macedonia.[69]

    Paul and his companions visited other cities on their way back to Jerusalem such as Philippi, Troas, Miletus, Rhodes, and Tyre. Paul finished his trip with a stop in Caesarea where he and his companions stayed with Philip the Evangelist before finally arriving at Jerusalem.[70] [Acts 21-10] [21:15]

    After Paul's arrival in Jerusalem at the end of his third missionary journey, he became involved in a serious conflict with some "Asian Jews" (most likely from Roman Asia). The conflict eventually led to Paul's arrest and imprisonment in Caesarea for two years. Finally, Paul and his companions sailed for Rome where Paul was to stand trial for his alleged crimes. Acts states that Paul preached in Rome for two years from his rented home while awaiting trial. It does not state what happened after this time, but some sources state that Paul was freed by Nero and continued to preach in Rome, even though that seems unlikely based on Nero's historical cruelty to Early Christians. It is possible that Paul also traveled to other countries like Spain and Britain.[71] See His final days spent in Rome section below.

    Among the writings of the early Christians, Clement of Rome said that Paul was "Herald (of the Gospel of Christ) in the West", and that "he had gone to the extremity of the west".[72][73] Chrysostom indicated that Paul preached in Spain: "For after he had been in Rome, he returned to Spain, but whether he came thence again into these parts, we know not".[74] Cyril of Jerusalem said that Paul, "fully preached the Gospel, and instructed even imperial Rome, and carried the earnestness of his preaching as far as Spain, undergoing conflicts innumerable, and performing Signs and wonders".[75] The Muratorian fragment mentions "the departure of Paul from the city [of Rome] [5a] (39) when he journeyed to Spain".[76]

    There is debate over whether Paul's visit in Galatians 2 refers to the visit for famine relief[Acts 11:30, 12:25] or the Jerusalem Council.[Acts 15] If it refers to the former, then this was the trip made "after an interval of fourteen years".[Gal. 2]

    Paul arrived in Jerusalem on his fifth and final visit to Jerusalem [Acts 21] in 57 with a collection of money for the community there. Acts reports that he was warmly received. But Acts goes on to recount how Paul was warned by James and the elders that he was gaining a reputation for being against the Law, "teaching all the Jews living among the gentiles to forsake Moses, and that you tell them not to circumcise their children or observe the customs".[Acts 21] Paul underwent a purification ritual in order to give the Jews no grounds to bring accusations against him for not following their law. Paul caused a stir when he appeared at the Temple, and he escaped being killed by the crowd by voluntarily being taken into Roman custody. When a plot to kill Paul on his way to an appearance before the Jews was discovered, he was transported by night to Caesarea. He was held as a prisoner there for two years, until a new governor reopened his case in 59. When the governor suggested that he be sent back to Jerusalem for further trial, Paul exercised his right as a Roman citizen to "appeal unto Caesar".[16]

    Acts recounts that on the way to Rome for his appeal as a Roman citizen to Caesar, Paul was shipwrecked on "Melita" (Malta),[Acts 28] where he was met by Publius[Acts 28] and the islanders who showed him "unusual kindness".[Acts 28] He arrived in Rome c. 60 and spent another two years under house arrest (beyond his two years in prison in Caesarea).[16][Acts 28]

    Irenaeus of Lyons in the 2nd century believed that Peter and Paul had been the founders of the church in Rome and had appointed Linus as succeeding bishop.[80] Paul was not a bishop of Rome, nor did he bring Christianity to Rome since there were already Christians in Rome when he arrived there.[Acts 28-15] Also, Paul wrote his letter to the church at Rome before he had visited Rome.[Romans 1:1,7,11-13;15:23-29] Paul only played a supporting part in the life of the church in Rome.[81]

    Neither the Bible nor other sources say how or when Paul died, but Ignatius, probably around 110, writes that Paul was martyred.[82] Christian tradition holds that Paul was beheaded in Rome during the reign of Nero around the mid-60s at Tre Fontane Abbey (English: Three Fountains Abbey).[83] By comparison, tradition states that Peter, who was not a Roman citizen, was given the more painful death of being crucified upside-down.[84]

    In June 2009, Pope Benedict XVI announced excavation results concerning the tomb of Paul at the Basilica of Saint Paul Outside the Walls. The sarcophagus was not opened but was examined by means of a probe, which revealed pieces of incense, purple and blue linen, and small bone fragments. The bone was radiocarbon dated to the 1st or 2nd century. According to the Vatican, these findings are consistent with the tradition that the tomb is Paul's.[85] The sarcophagus was inscribed in Latin saying, "Paul apostle martyr".[86]

    In 2 Corinthians 11:20-32 Paul provided a sampling of some of his adversities as a missionary. In comparing his experiences to those of some of the "most eminent apostles", he wrote that he:
    worked much harder.
    was in prison more frequently.
    was flogged more severely.
    had been exposed to death again and again (five times he received from the Jews the forty lashes minus one, three times was beaten with rods, once he was pelted with stones).
    was shipwrecked three times, spending a night and a day in the open sea.
    was constantly on the move.
    had been in danger from rivers, in danger from bandits, in danger from his fellow Jews, in danger from Gentiles; in danger in the city, in danger in the country, in danger at sea; and in danger from false believers
    had labored and toiled and had often gone without sleep
    had known hunger and thirst and had often gone without food
    had been cold and naked
    to escape arrest by the governor of Damascus, he was lowered in a basket from a window in the wall and got away

    He concluded: "Besides everything else, I face daily the pressure of my concern for all the churches".[2 Cor. 11:28]
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Apostle-paul-1024x795
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Paul-explains-faith
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13409
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Oct 28, 2014 11:49 am

    I have suggested a Biblical-Approach which focuses upon Ten Key Books -- which includes only one Authentic Pauline-Epistle (Romans -- which is probably Paul's best letter):

    1. Job.
    2. Psalms.
    3. Proverbs.
    4. Ecclesiastes.
    5. Isaiah.
    6. Luke.
    7. John.
    8. Acts.
    9. Romans.
    10. Hebrews.

    Would strict grammatical-historical hermeneutics yield the doctrinal-framework of any church in existence?? What if one gave these ten books the Robert Schuller Treatment??!! Just wondering. More Paul!! http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paul_the_Apostle What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? You don't want to know... http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2014/07/08/07-07-14-monday-night-with-sherry-shriner

    Of the 27 books in the New Testament, 14 have been attributed to Paul; 7 of these are widely considered authentic and Paul's own, while the authorship of the other seven is disputed.[87][88][89] The undisputed letters are considered the most important sources since they contain what everyone agrees to be Paul's own statements about his life and thoughts. Theologian Mark Powell writes that Paul directed these 7 letters to specific occasions at particular churches. As an example, if the Corinthian church had not experienced problems concerning its celebration of the Lord's Supper,[1 Cor. 11:17-34] today we would not know that Paul even believed in that observance or had any opinions about it one way or the other. He asks if we might be ignorant of other matters simply because no crises arose that prompted Paul to comment on them.[7]:p.234

    Although approximately half of the Book of Acts deals with Paul's life and works, the Book of Acts does not refer to Paul writing letters. Historians believe that the author of Acts did not have access to any of Paul's letters. One piece of evidence suggesting this is that Acts never directly quotes from the Pauline epistles. Discrepancies between the Pauline epistles and Acts would further support the conclusion that the author of Acts did not have access to those epistles when composing Acts.[90][91]

    In Paul's writings, he provides the first written account of what it is to be a Christian and thus a description of Christian spirituality. His letters have been characterized as being the most influential books of the New Testament after the Gospels of Matthew and John.[8]

    Paul...only occasionally had the opportunity to revisit his churches. He tried to keep up his converts' spirit, answer their questions, and resolve their problems by letter and by sending one or more of his assistants (especially Timothy and Titus).

    Paul's letters reveal a remarkable human being: dedicated, compassionate, emotional, sometimes harsh and angry, clever and quick-witted, supple in argumentation, and above all possessing a soaring, passionate commitment to God, Jesus Christ, and his own mission. Fortunately, after his death one of his followers collected some of the letters, edited them very slightly, and published them. They constitute one of history's most remarkable personal contributions to religious thought and practice.[8]

    E.P. Sanders finds three major emphases in Paul's writings:[8]

    His strongest emphasis was on the death, resurrection, and lordship of Jesus Christ. He preached that one's faith in Jesus assures that person a share in Jesus' life (salvation). He saw Jesus' death as being for the believers' benefit, not a defeat. Jesus died so that believers' sins would be forgiven. The resurrection of Jesus was of primary importance to Paul, as may be seen in his first letter to the Thessalonians[1 Thes. 1:9-10] which is the earliest surviving account of Paul's conversion. The resurrection brought the promise of salvation to believers. Paul taught that, when Christ returned, those who had died believing in Christ as the saviour of mankind would be brought back to life, while those still alive would be "caught up in the clouds together with them to meet the Lord in the air".[1 Thes. 4:14-18]

    Sanders concludes that Paul's writings reveal what he calls the essence of the Christian message:

    1.God sent his Son.
    2.The Son was crucified for the sins of humanity.
    3.After being dead three days, the Son was raised from the dead, defeating death.
    4.The Son would soon return.
    5.Those in Christ will live with him forever.
    6.Followers are urged to live by a set apart (sanctified) standard—"And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ".[1 Thes. 5:23]

    Seven of the 13 letters that bear Paul's name – Romans, 1st Corinthians, 2nd Corinthians, Galatians, Philippians, 1st Thessalonians and Philemon – are almost universally accepted as being entirely authentic (dictated by Paul himself).[8][87][88][89] They are considered the best source of information on Paul's life and especially his thought.[8]

    Four of the letters (Ephesians, 1 and 2 Timothy and Titus) are widely considered pseudepigraphical, while the authorship of the other two is subject to debate.[87] Colossians, and 2nd Thessalonians are thought by some to be "Deutero-Pauline" meaning they may have been written by Paul's followers after his death. Similarly, 1st Timothy, 2nd Timothy, and Titus may be "Trito-Pauline" meaning they may have been written by members of the Pauline school a generation after his death. According to their theories, these disputed letters may have come from followers writing in Paul's name, often using material from his surviving letters. These scribes also may have had access to letters written by Paul that no longer survive.[8]

    Paul's letters were largely written to churches which he had visited; he was a great traveler, visiting Cyprus, Asia Minor (modern Turkey), mainland Greece, Crete, and Rome. His letters are full of expositions of what Christians should believe and how they should live. His most explicit references to the life of Jesus are of the Last Supper[1 Cor. 11:17-34] and the crucifixion and resurrection.[1 Cor. 15]

    He provides few references to Jesus' teachings,[1 Cor. 7:10-11] [9:14] leading some theologians to question how consistent was his account of the faith with that of the four canonical Gospels, the Book of Acts, and the Epistle of James.

    The authenticity of Colossians has been questioned on the grounds that it contains an otherwise unparalleled description (among his writings) of Jesus as "the image of the invisible God", a Christology found elsewhere only in John's gospel.[92] However, the personal notes in the letter connect it to Philemon, unquestionably the work of Paul. Internal evidence shows close connection with Philippians.[93]

    Ephesians is a letter that is very similar to Colossians, but is almost entirely lacking in personal reminiscences. Its style is unique. It lacks the emphasis on the cross to be found in other Pauline writings, reference to the Second Coming is missing, and Christian marriage is exalted in a way which contrasts with the reference in 1 Cor. 7:8-9. Finally, according to R.E. Brown, it exalts the Church in a way suggestive of a second generation of Christians, 'built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets' now past.[94] The defenders of its Pauline authorship argue that it was intended to be read by a number of different churches and that it marks the final stage of the development of Paul's thinking. It has been said, too, that the moral portion of the Epistle, consisting of the last two chapters, has the closest affinity with similar portions of other Epistles, while the whole admirably fits in with the known details of Paul's life, and throws considerable light upon them.[93]

    Three main reasons have been advanced by those who question Paul's authorship of 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, and Titus—also known as the Pastoral Epistles.
    First, they have found a difference in these letters' vocabulary, style, and theology from Paul's acknowledged writings. Defenders of the authenticity say that they were probably written in the name and with the authority of the Apostle by one of his companions, to whom he distinctly explained what had to be written, or to whom he gave a written summary of the points to be developed, and that when the letters were finished, Paul read them through, approved them, and signed them.[93]

    Second, some believe there is a difficulty in fitting them into Paul's biography as we have it.[95] They, like Colossians and Ephesians, were written from prison but suppose Paul's release and travel thereafter.[93]

    Third, 2 Thessalonians, like Colossians, is questioned by some on stylistic grounds, with some noting, among other peculiarities, a dependence on 1 Thessalonians—yet a distinctiveness in language from the Pauline corpus. This, again, is explainable by the possibility that Paul requested one of his companions to write the letter for him under his dictation.[93]

    Paul wrote down much of the theology of atonement.[96] Paul taught that Christians are redeemed from the Law (see Supersessionism) and from sin by Jesus' death and resurrection. His death was an expiation as well as a propitiation, and by Christ's blood peace is made between God and man.[96] By grace, through faith,[97] a Christian shares in Jesus' death and in his victory over death, gaining as a free gift a new, justified status of sonship.[98]

    Some scholars see Paul (or Saul) as completely in line with 1st-century Judaism (a Pharisee and student of Gamaliel as presented by Acts),[99] others see him as opposed to 1st-century Judaism (notably Marcionism), while the majority see him as somewhere in between these two extremes, opposed to "Ritual Laws" (for example the circumcision controversy in early Christianity) but in full agreement on "Divine Law". These views of Paul are paralleled by the views of Biblical law in Christianity.

    Paul's theology of the gospel accelerated the separation of the messianic sect of Christians from Judaism, a development contrary to Paul's own intent. He wrote that faith in Christ was alone decisive in salvation for Jews and Gentiles alike, making the schism between the followers of Christ and mainstream Jews inevitable and permanent. He argued that Gentile converts did not need to become Jews, get circumcised, follow Jewish dietary restrictions, or otherwise observe Mosaic laws to be saved.[16] Nevertheless, in Romans he insisted on the positive value of the Law, as a moral guide.

    E.P. Sanders' publications[100] have since been taken up by Professor James Dunn who coined the phrase "The New Perspective on Paul".[101] N.T. Wright,[102] the Anglican Bishop of Durham, notes a difference in emphasis between Galatians and Romans, the latter being much more positive about the continuing covenant between God and his ancient people than the former. Wright also contends that performing Christian works is not insignificant but rather proof of having attained the redemption of Jesus Christ by grace (free gift received by faith).[Rom. 2] He concludes that Paul distinguishes between performing Christian works which are signs of ethnic identity and others which are a sign of obedience to Christ.[102]

    According to Ehrman, Paul believed that Jesus would return within his lifetime.[103] He states that Paul expected that Christians who had died in the mean time would be resurrected to share in God's kingdom, and he believed that the saved would be transformed, assuming supernatural bodies.

    Paul's teaching about the end of the world is expressed most clearly in his letters to the Christians at Thessalonica. Heavily persecuted, it appears that they had written asking him first about those who had died already, and, secondly, when they should expect the end. He assures them that the dead will rise first and be followed by those left alive.[1 Thes. 4:16ff] This suggests an imminence of the end but he is unspecific about times and seasons, and encourages his hearers to expect a delay.[104] The form of the end will be a battle between Jesus and the man of lawlessness[2 Thess. 2:3][36] whose conclusion is the triumph of Christ.

    The second chapter of the first letter to Timothy—one of the six disputed letters—is used by many churches to deny women a vote in church affairs, reject women from serving as teachers of adult Bible classes, prevent them from serving as missionaries, and generally disenfranchise women from the duties and privileges of church leadership.[105]

    9 In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array;
    10 But (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works.
    11 Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection.
    12 But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.
    13 For Adam was first formed, then Eve.
    14 And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression.
    15 Notwithstanding she shall be saved in childbearing, if they continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety.

    —1 Timothy 2:9-15

    The KJV translation of this passage taken literally says that women in the churches are to have no leadership roles vis-à-vis men.[106] Whether it also forbids women from teaching children and women is dubious as even those Catholic churches that prohibit female priests permit female abbesses to teach and exercise authority over other females.

    Fuller Seminary theologian J. R. Daniel Kirk[107] finds evidence in Paul's letters of a much more inclusive view of women. He writes that Romans 16 is a tremendously important witness to the important role of women in the early church. Paul praises Phoebe for her work as a deaconess and Junia who is described by Paul in Scripture as being respected among the Apostles.[Romans 16] It is Kirk's observation that recent studies have led many scholars to conclude that the passage in 1 Corinthians 14 ordering women to "be silent" during worship was a later addition, apparently by a different author, and not part of Paul's original letter to the Corinthians.

    Other scholars, such as Giancarlo Biguzzi, believe that Paul's restriction on women speaking in 1 Corinthians 14 is genuine to Paul but applies to a particular case where there were local problems of women—who were not allowed in that culture to become educated—asking questions or chatting during worship services. He does not believe it to be a general prohibition on any woman speaking in worship settings since in 1 Corinthians Paul affirms the right (responsibility) of women to prophesy.[1 Cor. 11] [108]

    Biblical prophecy is more than "fore-telling": two-thirds of its inscripturated form involves "forth-telling", that is, setting the truth, justice, mercy, and righteousness of God against the backdrop of every form of denial of the same. Thus, to speak prophetically was to speak boldly against every form of moral, ethical, political, economic, and religious disenfranchisement observed in a culture that was intent on building its own pyramid of values vis-a-vis God's established system of truth and ethics.[109]

    There were women prophets in the highly patriarchal times throughout the Old Testament.[109] The most common term for prophet in the Old Testament is nabi [ayib"n] in the masculine form, and nab""a(h) [h'ayibn] in the Hebrew feminine form, is used six times of women who performed the same task of receiving and proclaiming the message given by God. These women include Miriam, Aaron and Moses' sister,[Exod 15] Deborah,[Judges 4] the prophet Isaiah's wife,[Isa. 8] and Huldah, the one who interpreted the Book of the Law discovered in the temple during the days of Josiah.[2 Kings 22:14] [2 Chron. 34:22] There were false prophetesses just as there were false prophets. The prophetess Noadiah was among those who tried to intimidate Nehemiah.[Neh 6] Apparently they held equal rank in prophesying right along with Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, Elisha, Aaron, and Samuel.[109]

    Kirk's third example of a more inclusive view is Galatians 3:28:

    There is neither Jew nor Gentile, neither slave nor free, nor is there male and female, for you are all one in Christ Jesus.

    —Galatians 3:28

    In pronouncing an end within the church to the divisions which are common in the world around it, he concludes by highlighting the fact that "...there were New Testament women who taught and had authority in the early churches, that this teaching and authority was sanctioned by Paul, and that Paul himself offers a theological paradigm within which overcoming the subjugation of women is an anticipated outcome".[110]

    Classicist Evelyn Stagg and theologian Frank Stagg believe that Paul was attempting to "Christianize" the societal household or domestic codes that significantly oppressed women and empowered men as the head of the household. The Staggs present a serious study of what has been termed the New Testament domestic code, also known as the Haustafel.[111] The two main passages that explain these "household duties" are Paul's letters to the Ephesians 5:22-6:5 and to the Colossians 3:18-4:1. An underlying Household Code is also reflected in four additional Pauline letters and 1 Peter: 1 Timothy 2:1ff., 8ff.; 3:1ff., 8ff.; 5:17ff.; 6:1f.; Titus 2:1-10 and 1 Peter 2:13-3:9. Biblical scholars have typically treated the Haustafel in Ephesians as a resource in the debate over the role of women in ministry and in the home.[112]

    Margaret MacDonald argues that the Haustafel, particularly as it appears in Ephesians, was aimed at “reducing the tension between community members and outsiders.”[113]

    E.P. Sanders has labeled the Apostle's remark in 1 Cor. 14:34-36 about women not making any sound during worship as "Paul's intemperate outburst that women should be silent in the churches".[100] Women, in fact, played a very significant part in Paul's missionary endeavors:
    He became a partner in ministry with the couple Priscilla and Aquila who are specifically named seven times in the New Testament—always by their couple name and never individually. Of the seven times they are named in the New Testament, Priscilla's name appears first in five of those instances, suggesting to some scholars that she was the head of the family unit.[114] They lived, worked, and traveled with the Apostle Paul, becoming his honored, much-loved friends and coworkers in Christ Jesus.[115] In Romans 16:3-4, thought to have been written in 56 or 57, Paul sends his greetings to Priscilla and Aquila and proclaims that both of them "risked their necks" to save Paul's life.
    Chloe was an important member of the church in Corinth[1 Cor. 1:11]
    Phoebe was a "deacon" and a "benefactor" of Paul and others[Rom. 16-2]
    Romans 16 names eight other women active in the Christian movement, including Junia ("prominent among the apostles"), Mary ("who has worked very hard among you"), and Julia
    Women were frequently among the major supporters of the new Christian movement[8]

    Most Christian denominations say Paul clearly portrays homosexuality as sinful in two specific locations: Romans 1:26-27, and 1 Corinthians 6:9-10. Another well-known passage addresses the topic more obliquely: 1 Timothy 1:8-11. Since the nineteenth century, however, virtually all mainstream scholars have concluded that First Timothy, along with Second Timothy and Titus, are not original to Paul, but rather an unknown Christian writing in Paul's name some time in the late-first-to-mid-2nd century.[116][117]

    Paul's influence on Christian thinking arguably has been more significant than any other New Testament author.[8] Paul declared that faith in Christ made the Torah unnecessary for salvation, exalted the Christian church as the body of Christ, and depicted the world outside the Church as under judgment.[16]

    Paul's writings include the earliest reference to the "Lord's Supper",[118] a rite traditionally identified as the Christian communion or Eucharist.

    In the East, church fathers attributed the element of election in Romans 9 to divine foreknowledge.[16] The themes of predestination found in Western Christianity do not appear in Eastern theology.

    Augustine's foundational work on the gospel as a gift (grace), on morality as life in the Spirit, on predestination, and on original sin all derives from Paul, especially Romans.[16]

    In the Reformation, Martin Luther expressed Paul's doctrine of faith most strongly as justification by faith alone.[16] John Calvin developed Augustine's predestination into double predestination.[16]

    In his commentary The Epistle to the Romans (Ger. Der Römerbrief; particularly in the thoroughly re-written second edition of 1922) Karl Barth argued that the God who is revealed in the cross of Jesus challenges and overthrows any attempt to ally God with human cultures, achievements, or possessions. Some theologians believe this work to be the most important theological treatise since Friedrich Schleiermacher's On Religion: Speeches to its Cultured Despisers.

    In addition to the many questions about the true origins of some of Paul's teachings posed by historical figures as noted above, some modern theologians also hold that the teachings of Paul differ markedly from those of Jesus as found in the Gospels.[119] Barrie Wilson states that Paul differs from Jesus in terms of the origin of his message, his teachings and his practices.[120] Some have even gone so far as to claim that, due to these apparent differences in teachings, that Paul was actually no less than the "second founder" of Christianity (Jesus being its first).[121][122]

    Robert M. Price, in his book The Amazing Colossal Apostle: The Search for the Historical Paul, says "the Pauline epistles reveal themselves to the discerning reader to have exactly the same sort of limitation as the Gospels do: both are collections of fragments and pericopae contributed and fabricated by authors and communities of very different theological leanings".[123]

    As in the Eastern tradition in general, Western humanists interpret the reference to election in Romans 9 as reflecting divine foreknowledge.[16]

    Various Christian writers have suggested more details about Paul's life.

    1 Clement, a letter written by the Roman bishop Clement of Rome around the year 90, reports this about Paul:[124]

    "By reason of jealousy and strife Paul by his example pointed out the prize of patient endurance. After that he had been seven times in bonds, had been driven into exile, had been stoned, had preached in the East and in the West, he won the noble renown which was the reward of his faith, having taught righteousness unto the whole world and having reached the farthest bounds of the West; and when he had borne his testimony before the rulers, so he departed from the world and went unto the holy place, having been found a notable pattern of patient endurance".

    Commenting on this passage, Raymond Brown writes that while it "does not explicitly say" that Paul was martyred in Rome, "such a martyrdom is the most reasonable interpretation".[125]

    Eusebius of Caesarea, who wrote in the 4th century, states that Paul was beheaded in the reign of the Roman Emperor Nero.[126] This event has been dated either to the year 64, when Rome was devastated by a fire, or a few years later, to 67. According to one tradition, the church of San Paolo alle Tre Fontane marks the place of Paul's execution. A Roman Catholic liturgical solemnity of Peter and Paul, celebrated on June 29, commemorates his martyrdom, and reflects a tradition (preserved by Eusebius) that Peter and Paul were martyred at the same time.[127] The Roman liturgical calendar for the following day now remembers all Christians martyred in these early persecutions; formerly, June 30 was the feast day for St. Paul.[128] Persons or religious orders with special affinity for St. Paul can still celebrate their patron on June 30.[129]

    The apocryphal Acts of Paul and the apocryphal Acts of Peter suggest that Paul survived Rome and traveled further west. Some think that Paul could have revisited Greece and Asia Minor after his trip to Spain, and might then have been arrested in Troas, and taken to Rome and executed.[2 Tim. 4:13][36] A tradition holds that Paul was interred with Saint Peter ad Catacumbas by the via Appia until moved to what is now the Basilica of Saint Paul Outside the Walls in Rome. Bede, in his Ecclesiastical History, writes that Pope Vitalian in 665 gave Paul's relics (including a cross made from his prison chains) from the crypts of Lucina to King Oswy of Northumbria, northern Britain. Paul is considered the patron saint of London.

    The Feast of the Conversion of Saint Paul is celebrated on January 25.[130]

    Paul's name is mentioned in several Islamic hadiths as the deceiver of the Christians, and along with people like Cain, Nimrod, Fir'aun and Samiri, is punished in a stage of Hell called Saqar. Another Shiah hadith mentions demons that mislead people after prophets, and names Paul as the demon that misled people after Jesus.[131][132] Also, some hadiths narrated in Musnad Ahmad Ibn Hanbal and Jami al-Tirmidhi, among other books, mention that in the afterlife, autarch and arrogant people are imprisoned in a jail named "Paulus", which is the most painful location of hell.[133]

    Generally speaking, Jewish interest in Paul is a relatively recent phenomenon. Before the so-called Jewish reclamation of Jesus (as a Jew) in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, he had hardly featured in the popular Jewish imagination and little had been written about him by the religious leaders and scholars. Arguably, he is absent from the Talmud and rabbinical literature, although he makes an appearance in some variants of the medieval polemic Toledot Yeshu (as a spy for the rabbis).[134] But with Jesus no longer regarded as the paradigm of gentile Christianity, Paul's position became more important in Jewish historical reconstructions of their religion's relationship with Christianity. He has featured as the key to building barriers (e.g. Heinrich Graetz and Martin Buber) or bridges (e.g. Isaac Meyer Wise and Claude G. Montefiore) in interfaith relations,[135] as part of an intra-Jewish debate about what constitutes Jewish authenticity (e.g. Joseph Klausner and Hans Joachim Schoeps),[136] and, on occasion, as a dialogical partner (e.g. Richard L. Rubenstein and Daniel Boyarin).[137] He features in an oratorio (by Felix Mendelssohn), a painting (by Ludwig Meidner) and a play (by Franz Werfel),[138] and there have been several novels about Paul (by Shalom Asch and Samuel Sandmel).[139] Jewish philosophers (including Baruch Spinoza, Leo Shestov, and Jacob Taubes)[140] and Jewish psychoanalysts (including Sigmund Freud and Hanns Sachs)[141] have engaged with the apostle as one of the most influential figures in Western thought. Scholarly surveys of Jewish interest in Paul include those by Hagner (1980),[142] Meissner (1996),[143] and Langton (2010, 2011).[144][145][146]

    British Jewish scholar Hyam Maccoby contended that the Paul as described in the book of Acts and the view of Paul gleaned from his own writings are very different people. Some difficulties have been noted in the account of his life. Paul as described in the Book of Acts is much more interested in factual history, less in theology; ideas such as justification by faith are absent as are references to the Spirit, according to Maccoby. He also pointed out that there are no references to John the Baptist in the Pauline Epistles, although Paul mentions him several times in the book of Acts.

    Others have objected that the language of the speeches is too Lukan in style to reflect anyone else's words. Moreover, George Shillington writes that the author of Acts most likely created the speeches accordingly and they bear his literary and theological marks.[147] Conversely, Howard Marshall writes that the speeches were not entirely the inventions of the author and while they may not be accurate word-for-word, the author nevertheless records the general idea of them.[148]

    F. C. Baur (1792–1860), professor of theology at Tübingen in Germany, the first scholar to critique Acts and the Pauline Epistles, and founder of the Tübingen School of theology, argued that Paul, as the "Apostle to the Gentiles", was in violent opposition to the original 12 Apostles. Baur considers the Acts of the Apostles were late and unreliable. This debate has continued ever since, with Adolf Deissmann (1866–1937) and Richard Reitzenstein (1861–1931) emphasising Paul's Greek inheritance and Albert Schweitzer stressing his dependence on Judaism.

    A significant second and, possibly, late first century impact on Christianity was the development of Gnosticism, a mystery religion, which among other things, rejected the god of the Jews as the Father of Jesus. Gnostics assert that the former is a lesser, creative being and stands in contrast to the supreme deity as taught by Jesus.[149][150] It was a religious movement that appealed to many of its time. Mark Powell says it became the bane of many prominent church leaders as they sought to defend, what they believed to be the orthodox faith, from what they labeled the "gnostic heresy". He compares the difficulty in describing it to trying to describe what is meant today by "new age" religion or thinking.[7]:pp.39–41

    Many subsequent Church Fathers and councils attacked the Gnostics.[citation needed] Yet, according to Powell, throughout the second, third, and fourth centuries Gnostic versions of Christianity constituted the primary alternatives to what is usually thought of as "mainstream" Christianity.[citation needed]

    Elaine Pagels, professor of religion at Princeton University and an authority on Gnosticism, declined to judge (in her book The Gnostic Paul) whether Paul was actually a Gnostic. Instead, she concentrated on how the Gnostics interpreted Paul's letters and how evidence from gnostic sources may challenge the assumption that Paul wrote his letters to combat "gnostic opponents" and to repudiate their statement that they possess secret wisdom.[151]

    Maccoby theorized that Paul synthesized Judaism, Gnosticism, and mysticism to create Christianity as a cosmic savior religion. According to Maccoby, Paul's Pharisaism was his own invention, though actually he was probably associated with the Sadducees. Maccoby attributed the origins of Christian antisemitism to Paul and said that Paul's view of women, though inconsistent, reflects his Gnosticism in its misogynist aspects.[152]

    Professor Robert Eisenman of California State University, Long Beach argues that Paul was a member of the family of Herod the Great.[153] Eisenman makes a connection between Paul and an individual identified by Josephus as "Saulus", a "kinsman of Agrippa".[154] Another oft-cited element of the case for Paul as a member of Herod's family is found in Romans 16:11 where Paul writes, "Greet Herodion, my kinsman".

    According to Timo Eskola, early Christian theology and discourse was influenced by the Jewish Merkabah tradition.[155] Similarly, Alan Segal and Daniel Boyarin regard Paul's accounts of his conversion experience and his ascent to the heavens as the earliest first person accounts we have of a Merkabah mystic in Jewish or Christian literature. Conversely, Timothy Churchill has argued that Paul's Damascus road encounter does not fit the pattern of Merkabah.[156]

    Among the critics of Paul the Apostle was Thomas Jefferson, a Deist, who wrote that Paul was the "first corrupter of the doctrines of Jesus."[157] Christian anarchists, such as Leo Tolstoy[158] and Ammon Hennacy,[159] take a similar view.

    F.F. Powell argues that Paul, in his epistles, made use of many of the ideas of the Greek philosopher Plato, sometimes even using the same metaphors and language.[160] For example, in Phaedrus, Plato has Socrates saying that the heavenly ideals are perceived as though "through a glass dimly",[161] closely mirroring Paul's language in 1 Corinthians 13.

    References

    1.^ Jump up to: a b "Saint Paul, the Apostle, original name Saul of Tarsus from Encyclopædia Britannica Online Academic Edition". global.britannica.com. Retrieved July 2014.
    2.^ Jump up to: a b Acts 9:11
    3.Jump up ^ "Saul of Tarsus". www.biblestudytools.com. Retrieved July 2014.
    4.Jump up ^ Peter and Paul . In the Footsteps of Paul . Tarsus . 1. PBS. Retrieved 2010–11–19.
    5.^ Jump up to: a b Acts 22:3
    6.^ Jump up to: a b c d Harris, Stephen L. Understanding the Bible. Palo Alto: Mayfield. 1985. ISBN 978-1-55934-655-9
    7.^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g h Powell, Mark A. Introducing the New Testament. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic. 2009. ISBN 978-0-8010-2868-7
    8.^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g h i j k l Sanders, E.P. "Saint Paul, the Apostle". Encyclopædia Britannica. Encyclopædia Britannica Online Academic Edition. Encyclopædia Britannica Inc., 2013. Web. 08 Jan. 2013.
    9.Jump up ^ "The Canon Debate", McDonald & Sanders editors, 2002, chapter 32, page 577, by James D. G. Dunn: "James, the brother of Jesus, and Paul, the two other most prominent leading figures (besides Peter) in first-century Christianity"
    10.Jump up ^ Tertullian knew the Letter to the Hebrews as being "under the name of Barnabas" (De Pudicitia, chapter 20 where T. quotes Heb. 6:4-Cool; Origen, in his now lost Commentary on the Epistle to the Hebrews is reported by Eusebius (Hist. Eccl. 6, 25, 13f.) as having written ". . if any Church holds that this epistle is by Paul, let it be commended for this. For not without reason have the ancients handed it down as Paul’s. But who wrote the epistle, in truth, God knows. The statement of some who have gone before us is that Clement, bishop of the Romans, wrote the epistle, and of others, that Luke, the author of the Gospel and the Acts, wrote it
    11.Jump up ^ The New Jerome Biblical Commentary, publ. Geoffrey Chapman, 1989, chapter 60:2 (at p.920, col.2)
    12.Jump up ^ Chapman, Geoffrey (1989). The New Jerome Biblical Commentary. pp. 920 column 2 (Chapter 60). "That Paul is neither directly nor indirectly the author is now the view of scholars almost without exception. For details, see Kümmel, I[ntroduction to the] N[ew] T[estament, Nashville, 1975] 392-94, 401-3"
    13.Jump up ^ Paul's undisputed epistles are 1st Thessalonians, Galatians, 1st and 2nd Corinthians, Romans, Philippians, and Philemon. The six letters believed by some but not all to have been written by Paul are Ephesians, Colossians, 2 Thessalonians, 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, and Titus. Paul and His Influence in Early Christianity (United Methodist Church)
    14.Jump up ^ Carson, D.A.;Moo, D.G. An Introduction to the New Testment. Nottingham: Apollos/Inter-Varsity Press. 2005 ISBN 978-1-84474-089-5
    15.Jump up ^ Aageson, James W. Paul, the Pastoral Epistles, and the Early Church. Hendrickson Publishers, 2008. ISBN 978-1-59856-041-1 p.1
    16.^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g h i j k l m n "Paul, St", Cross, F. L., ed. The Oxford dictionary of the Christian church. New York: Oxford University Press. 2005
    17.Jump up ^ Marrow, Stanley B. (1 Jan 1986). Paul: His Letters and His Theology : an Introduction to Paul's Epistles. Paulist Press. pp. 5, 7. ISBN 978-0809127443. Retrieved 31 August 2014.
    18.^ Jump up to: a b "Why did God change Saul's name to Paul?". Catholic Answers. Retrieved 31 August 2014.
    19.Jump up ^ Greek lexicon G4569 Σαύλος (Saul)
    Greek lexicon G3972 Παύλος (Paul)
    Hebrew lexicon H7586 שׁאוּל (Shaul/Saul)
    20.Jump up ^ Paulus autem et Barnabas demorabantur Antiochiae docentes et evangelizantes cum aliis pluribus verbum Domini
    21.Jump up ^ Prat, Ferdinand. "St. Paul". The Catholic Encyclopedia. Vol. 11. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1911. 2 Apr. 2013.
    22.Jump up ^ 9
    23.Jump up ^ Acts 26:14 Note: This is the only place in the Bible where the reader is told what language Jesus was speaking.
    24.Jump up ^ Acts 9:11 This is the place where the expression "Saul of Tarsus" comes from.
    25.Jump up ^ Acts 9:17; 22:13
    26.Jump up ^ Philippians 3:5
    27.Jump up ^ Was the Apostle Paul Married? Textual analysis points to possible earlier marriage of Paul.
    28.Jump up ^ Acts 9:20–21
    29.Jump up ^ White, L. Michael (2007). From Jesus to Christianity (3rd impr. ed.). San Francisco: HarperSanFrancisco. pp. 145–147. ISBN 0060816104.
    30.Jump up ^ Koester, Helmut (2000). Introduction to the New Testament (2 ed.). New York: de Gruyter. p. 107. ISBN 3110149702. Retrieved 14 June 2013.
    31.Jump up ^ Montague, George T. The Living Thought Of St. Paul. Milwaukee: Bruce Publishing Co. 1966. AISN: B0006CRKIC
    32.Jump up ^ Wright, G. Ernest , Great People of the Bible and How They Lived, (Pleasantville, New York: The Reader's Digest Association, Inc., 1974). ASIN: B000OEOKL2
    33.Jump up ^ Kee, Howard and Franklin W. Young, Understanding The New Testament, Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, Prentice Hall, Inc. 1958, pg 208. ISBN 978-0139365911
    34.Jump up ^ The author's claim of Paul's becoming able to establish the church solidly in "all" parts of the Roman Empire has been changed to "many" in this article since "all" could not be substantiated by other credible sources.
    35.^ Jump up to: a b Wallace, Quency E. "The Early Life and Background of Paul the Apostle". The American Journal of Biblical Theology.
    36.^ Jump up to: a b c d 1st Timothy, 2nd Timothy, and Titus may be "Trito-Pauline", meaning they may have been written by members of the Pauline school a generation after his death.
    37.Jump up ^ Frederick Fyvie Bruce (1977), Paul, Apostle of the Heart Set Free, p. 43
    38.Jump up ^ Dale Martin 2009. Introduction to New Testament History and Literature, lecture 14 "Paul as Missionary". Yale University.
    39.Jump up ^ Bromiley, Geoffrey William (1979). International Standard Bible Encyclopedia: A – D (International Standard Bible Encyclopedia (Wbeerdmans)). Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company. p. 689. ISBN 0-8028-3781-6.
    40.Jump up ^ Barnett, Paul (2002). Jesus, the Rise of Early Christianity: A History of New Testament Times. InterVarsity Press. p. 21. ISBN 0-8308-2699-8.
    41.Jump up ^ L. Niswonger, Richard (1993). New Testament History. Zondervan Publishing Company. p. 200. ISBN 0-310-31201-9.
    42.Jump up ^ McRay, John (2007). Paul His Life and Teaching. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic. p. 66. ISBN 978-1441205742.
    43.Jump up ^ Aslan, Reza (2014). "Chapter 14: Am I not an Apostle?". ZEALOT: The Life and Times of Jesus of Nazareth. HarperCollins Publishers India. p. PT139. ISBN 978-9351360773.
    44.Jump up ^ through his mother Mary;
    45.Jump up ^ Horrell, David G (2006). An Introduction to the Study of Paul. New York: T&T Clark. p. 30. ISBN 0-567-04083-6.
    46.Jump up ^ Hengel, Martin and Anna Maria Schwemer, trans. John Bowden. Paul Between Damascus and Antioch: The Unknown Years Westminster John Knox Press, 1997. ISBN 0-664-25736-4
    47.Jump up ^ Kirsopp Lake, The earlier Epistles of St. Paul, their motive and origin (London 1911), pp. 320–323.
    48.Jump up ^ N.T. Wright, "Paul, Arabia and Elijah" (PDF)
    49.Jump up ^ Martin Hengel, "Paul in Arabia" (PDF) Bulletin for Biblical Research 12.1 (2002) pp. 47–66.
    50.Jump up ^ Barnett, Paul The Birth Of Christianity: The First Twenty Years (Eerdmans Publishing Co. 2005) ISBN 0-8028-2781-0 p. 200
    51.Jump up ^ Ogg, George, Chronology of the New Testament in Peake's Commentary on the Bible (Nelson, 1963)
    52.Jump up ^ Barnett p. 83
    53.Jump up ^ The only indication as to who is leading is in the order of names. At first, the two are referred to as Barnabas and Paul, in that order. Later in the same chapter the team is referred to as Paul and his companions.
    54.Jump up ^ "Map of first missionary journey". Biblestudy.org. Retrieved 2010-11-19.
    55.Jump up ^ "His quotations from Scripture, which are all taken, directly or from memory, from the Greek version, betray no familiarity with the original Hebrew text (..) Nor is there any indication in Paul's writings or arguments that he had received the rabbinical training ascribed to him by Christian writers (..)""Paul, the Apostle of the Heathen". JewishEncyclopedia.com. Retrieved 2012-02-10.
    56.Jump up ^ Acts 15:2ff; Galatians 2:1ff
    57.^ Jump up to: a b c White, L. Michael (2004). From Jesus to Christianity. HarperCollins. pp. 148–149. ISBN 0-06-052655-6.
    58.Jump up ^ Paul: Apostle of the Free Spirit, F. F. Bruce, Paternoster 1980, p.151
    59.^ Jump up to: a b Catholic Encyclopedia: Judaizers see section titled: "The Incident At Antioch"
    60.Jump up ^ Catholic Encyclopedia: Judaizers: "On their arrival Peter, who up to this had eaten with the Gentiles, 'withdrew and separated himself, fearing them who were of the circumcision,' and by his example drew with him not only the other Jews, but even Barnabas, Paul's fellow-labourer".
    61.Jump up ^ White, L. Michael (2004). From Jesus to Christianity. HarperSanFrancisco. p. 170. ISBN 0-06-052655-6.
    62.Jump up ^ Christianity: an introduction by Alister E. McGrath pages 2006 ISBN 1-4051-0901-7, pp. 137–141
    63.Jump up ^ Mercer Commentary on the New Testament by Watson E. Mills 2003 ISBN 0-86554-864-1 pages 1109–1110
    64.Jump up ^ Andreas J. Köstenberger, L. Scott Kellum and Charles Quarles (2009). The Cradle, the Cross, and the Crown: An Introduction to the New Testament. Nashville, Tennessee, B&H Publishing Group. p. 400
    65.Jump up ^ Apostle Paul's Second Missionary Journey Map Biblestudy.org
    66.Jump up ^ "Paul, St". Cross, F. L., ed. The Oxford dictionary of the Christian church. New York: Oxford University Press. 2005
    67.Jump up ^ McRay, John (2007). Paul His Life and Teaching. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Academic. p. 185. ISBN 978-1441205742.
    68.Jump up ^ Burton, Ernest De Witt (1977). A critical and exegetical commentary on the Epistle to the Galatians. ISBN 978-0-567-05029-8. Retrieved 2010-11-19.
    69.Jump up ^ Catholic Encyclopedia: Durazzo (Albania). Newadvent.org (1909–05–01). Retrieved 2010–11–19.
    70.Jump up ^ Apostle Paul's Third Missionary Journey Map Biblestudy.org
    71.Jump up ^ 4th missionary journey and 5th missionary journey
    72.Jump up ^ A study in scarlet (Judah sceptre – Joseph birthright)
    73.Jump up ^ 1st Clement – Lightfoot translation
    1 Clem 5:5 "By reason of jealousy and strife Paul by his example pointed out the prize of patient endurance. After that he had been seven times in bonds, had been driven into exile, had been stoned, had preached in the East and in the West, he won the noble renown which was the reward of his faith, [5:6] having taught righteousness unto the whole world and having reached the farthest bounds of the West; and when he had borne his testimony before the rulers, so he departed from the world and went unto the holy place, having been found a notable pattern of patient endurance".
    Where Lightfoot has "had preached" above, the Hoole translation has "having become a herald".
    See also the endnote(#3) by Arthur Cleveland Coxe on the last page of wikisource 1st Clement regarding Paul's preaching in Britain.
    74.Jump up ^ Chrysostom on 2 Tim.4:20 (Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Series I Volume XIII)
    75.Jump up ^ Cyril on Paul and gifts of the Holy Ghost (Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Series II Volume VII, Lecture 17, para.26)
    76.Jump up ^ The Muratorian Fragment lines 38–39
    77.Jump up ^ Paul does not exactly say that this was his second visit. In Galatians, he lists three important meetings with Peter, and this was the second on his list. The third meeting took place in Antioch. He does not explicitly state that he did not visit Jerusalem in between this and his first visit.
    78.Jump up ^ Note that Paul only writes that he is on his way to Jerusalem, or just planning the visit. There might or might not have been additional visits before or after this visit, if he ever got to Jerusalem.
    79.Jump up ^ Romans 15:25,2 Corinthians 8-9, 1 Corinthians 16:1-3
    80.Jump up ^ Ireneaus Against Heresies 3.3.2: the "...Church founded and organized at Rome by the two most glorious apostles, Peter and Paul; as also [by pointing out] the faith preached to men, which comes down to our time by means of the successions of the bishops. ...The blessed apostles, then, having founded and built up the Church, committed into the hands of Linus the office of the episcopate".
    81.Jump up ^ MaGee Greg. "The Origins of the Church at Rome". bible.org Accessed 18 Mar 2013.
    82.Jump up ^ Ignatius of Antioch, Letter to the Ephesians, Chapter XII
    83.Jump up ^ Serena De Leonardis and Stefano Masi (1999). Art and history: Rome and the Vatican. Casa Editrice Bonechi. p. 21
    84.Jump up ^ Lashway, Calvin. "HOW and WHERE did the Apostle Paul die?" Web: HOW and WHERE did the Apostle Paul die?
    85.Jump up ^ St Paul's tomb unearthed in Rome from BBC News (2006–12–08); Vatican to open Apostle Paul's tomb
    86.Jump up ^ "Remains of St. Paul confirmed". Washington Times. June 29, 2009.
    87.^ Jump up to: a b c The Blackwell Companion to The New Testament by David E. Aune ISBN 1405108258 page 9 "While seven of the letters attributed to Paul are almost universally accepted as authentic (Romans, 1 and 2 Corinthians, Galatians, Philippians, 1 Thessalonians, Philemon), four are just as widely judged to be pseudepigraphical, i.e., written by unknown authors under Paul's name: Ephesians and the Pastorals (1 and 2 Timothy and Titus).
    88.^ Jump up to: a b Eerdmans Commentary on the Bible by James D. G. Dunn (Nov 19, 2003) ISBN 0802837115 page 1274 "There is general scholarly agreement that seven of the thirteen letters bearing Paul's name are authentic, but his authorship of the other six cannot be taken for granted... Romans, 1 and 2 Corinthians, Galatians, Philippians, 1 Thessalonians and Philemon are certainly Paul's own".
    89.^ Jump up to: a b Pheme Perkins, Reading the New Testament: An Introduction (Paulist Press, 1988), ISBN 0809129396 pp. 4-7.
    90.Jump up ^ Peter, Paul, and Mary Magdelene: the followers of Jesus in history and legend By Bart Ehrman, p.98-100
    91.Jump up ^ A commentary on the Acts of the Apostles by Charles Stephan Conway Williams, pp. 22, 240
    92.Jump up ^ MacDonald, Margaret Y. Sacra Pagina: Colossians and Ephesians. Liturgical Press, 2000. ISBN 978-0-8146-5819-2
    93.^ Jump up to: a b c d e "Epistle to the Colossians – Catholic Encyclopedia". Newadvent.org. Retrieved 2010-11-19.
    94.Jump up ^ Brown, R.E., The Churches the Apostles left behind p.48.
    95.Jump up ^ Barrett, C.K. the Pastoral Epistles p.4ff.
    96.^ Jump up to: a b "Atonement". Cross, F. L., ed. The Oxford dictionary of the Christian church. New York: Oxford University Press. 2005
    97.Jump up ^ Ephesiahs 2:8-9
    98.Jump up ^ Galatians 4:4-7
    99.Jump up ^ The International standard Bible encyclopaedia (1915), Volume 4, page 2276 edited by James Orr
    100.^ Jump up to: a b Paul and Palestinian Judaism in 1977; Paul, the Law, and the Jewish People in 1983
    101.Jump up ^ J.D.G. Dunn's Manson Memorial Lecture (4.11.1982): 'The New Perspective on Paul' BJRL 65(1983), 95–122.
    102.^ Jump up to: a b "New Perspectives on Paul". Ntwrightpage.com. 2003-08-28. Retrieved 2010-11-19.
    103.Jump up ^ Ehrman, Bart. Peter, Paul, and Mary Magdalene: The Followers of Jesus in History and Legend. Oxford University Press, USA. 2006. ISBN 0-19-530013-0
    104.Jump up ^ Rowlands, Christopher. Christian Origins (SPCK 1985) p.113
    105.Jump up ^ Kroeger, Richard C. and Catherine C. I Suffer Not a Woman. Baker Book House, 1992. ISBN 0-8010-5250-5
    106.Jump up ^ Wright, N.T. "The Biblical Basis for Women's Service in the Church". Web: Dec. 16, 2009
    107.Jump up ^ Kirk, J. R. Daniel. Fuller Theological Seminary
    108.Jump up ^ Giguzzi, Giancarlo "Paolo, un apostolo contro le donne?" in Credere Oggi: in dialogo con San Paolo e le sue lettere no. 124, Edizioni Messaggero Padova, 2004, pp. 95–107. at credereoggi.it
    109.^ Jump up to: a b c "Prophet, Prophetess, Prophecy". Baker's Evangelical Dictionary of Biblical Theology.
    110.Jump up ^ Kirk, J.R. Daniel. "Jesus I Have Loved. But Paul?" Baker, 2011. ISBN 978-1-4412-3625-8
    111.Jump up ^ Stagg, Evelyn and Frank Stagg. Woman in the World of Jesus. Westminster Press, 1978. ISBN 0-664-24195-6
    112.Jump up ^ Gombis, Timothy. "(PDF) A Radically Different New Humanity: The Function of the Haustafel in Ephesians". Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society. 48/2 (June 2005) 317–30. Accessed 14 February 2013.
    113.Jump up ^ MacDonald, Margaret. The Pauline Churches: A Socio-historical Study of Institutionalization in the Pauline and Deutero-Pauline Writings. SNTSMS 60; Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988. p109
    114.Jump up ^ Achtenmeier, P.J. HarperCollins Bible Dictionary (revised ed.). HarperCollins. pp. 882. ISBN 0-06-060037-3.
    115.Jump up ^ Keller, Marie Noël. Priscilla and Aquila: Paul's Coworkers in Christ Jesus. Liturgical Press, 2010. ISBN 978-0-8146-5284-8.
    116.Jump up ^ Ehrman, Bart. The New Testament: A Historical Introduction to the Early Christian Writings. Oxford University Press. 2003. p. 393 ISBN 0-19-515462-2
    "when we come to the Pastoral epistles, there is greater scholarly unanimity. These three letters are widely regarded by scholars as non-Pauline."
    117.Jump up ^ Collins, Raymond F. 1 & 2 Timothy and Titus: A Commentary. Westminster John Knox Press. 2004. p. 4 ISBN 0-664-22247-1
    "By the end of the twentieth century New Testament scholarship was virtually unanimous in affirming that the Pastoral Epistles were written some time after Paul's death. ... As always some scholars dissent from the consensus view."
    118.Jump up ^ 1 Corinthians 10:14-17, 11:17-34
    119.Jump up ^ Maccoby, Hyam, The Mythmaker: Paul and the Invention of Christianity (Harpercollins, October 1987), pg. 14.
    120.Jump up ^ Wilson, Barrie A. (2008). How Jesus Became Christian. New York, Toronto: St. Martin's Press. pp. chapters 9, 10, 12.
    121.Jump up ^ Dwyer, John C., Church History: Twenty Centuries of Catholic Christianity (Paulist Press, July 1985 ), pg. 27.
    122.Jump up ^ Wrede, William, Paul (trans. Edward Lummis; London: Philip Green, 1907), pg. 179.
    123.Jump up ^ Robert M. Price, The Amazing Colossal Apostle, (Signature books, 2012), pg. viii. ISBN 978-1-56085-216-2
    124.Jump up ^ The First Epistle of Clement to the Corinthians, 5:5–6, translated by J.B. Lightfoot in Lightfoot, Joseph Barber (1890). The Apostolic Fathers: A Revised Text with Introductions, Notes, Dissertations, and Translations. Macmillan. p. 274. ISBN 0-8010-5612-8. OCLC 54248207.
    125.Jump up ^ Brown, Raymond Edward; John Paul Meier (1983). Antioch and Rome: New Testament Cradles of Catholic Christianity. Mahwah, NJ: Paulist Press. p. 124. ISBN 0-8091-2532-3.
    126.Jump up ^ Hist. Eccl., II.25 -
    127.Jump up ^ Eusebius, Hist. Eccl., II.25, where he quotes Dionysius of Corinth to this effect
    128.Jump up ^ Alban Butler's Lives of the saints, available at http://www.bartleby.com/210/6/301.html
    129.Jump up ^ Such as the Daughters of St. Paul, a women's missionary order at http://www.paulines.ph/?p=3935
    130.Jump up ^ "Chambers' The Book of Days". 1869. Retrieved 2012-02-09.
    131.Jump up ^ Noor al-Thaqalain, vol 1, p 85; Bihar al-Anwar, vol 8, pp. 310, 311.
    132.Jump up ^ Encyclopedia of Quran, Tehran, vol 6, pp. 543 to 547.
    133.Jump up ^ Musnad Ahmad Ibn Hanbal, vol 11, p 260; Jami al-Tirmidhi,vol 4, p 236; Sunan al-Kubra, al-Nasa'i, vol 10, p 398. Scholars like al-Tirmidhi categorize the hadith as Hasan and Sahih.
    134.Jump up ^ Langton, Daniel R. (2010), "Contents", The Apostle Paul in the Jewish Imagination: A Study in Modern Jewish-Christian Relations, Cambridge University Press, pp. 23–56, ISBN 978-1139486323
    135.Jump up ^ Langton, Daniel (2010). The Apostle Paul in the Jewish Imagination. Cambridge University Press. pp. 57–96.
    136.Jump up ^ Langton, Daniel (2010). The Apostle Paul in the Jewish Imagination. Cambridge University Press. pp. 97–153.
    137.Jump up ^ Langton, Daniel (2010). The Apostle Paul in the Jewish Imagination. Cambridge University Press. pp. 154–176.
    138.Jump up ^ Langton, Daniel (2010). The Apostle Paul in the Jewish Imagination. Cambridge University Press. pp. 178–209.
    139.Jump up ^ Langton, Daniel (2010). The Apostle Paul in the Jewish Imagination. Cambridge University Press. pp. 210–230.
    140.Jump up ^ Langton, Daniel (2010). The Apostle Paul in the Jewish Imagination. Cambridge University Press. pp. 234–262.
    141.Jump up ^ Langton, Daniel (2010). The Apostle Paul in the Jewish Imagination. Cambridge University Press. pp. 263–278.
    142.Jump up ^ Hagner, Donald (1980). Hagner, Donald, ed. 'Paul in Modern Jewish Thought' in Pauline Studies. Exeter: Paternoster Press. pp. 143–165.
    143.Jump up ^ Meissner, Stefan (1996). Die Heimholung des Ketzers. Tübingen: Mohr.
    144.Jump up ^ Langton, Daniel (2010). The Apostle Paul in the Jewish Imagination. Cambridge University Press.
    145.Jump up ^ Langton, Daniel (2011). Westerholm, Stephen, ed. 'Jewish Readings of Paul' in Blackwell Companion to Paul. Blackwell. pp. 55–72.
    146.Jump up ^ Langton, Daniel (2011). Levine, Amy-Jill, ed. 'Paul in Jewish Thought' in The Jewish Annotated New Testament. Oxford University Press. pp. 585–587.
    147.Jump up ^ Shillington, George (2007). Introduction to Luke-Acts. London: T & T Clark. p. 18. ISBN 0-567-03053-9.
    148.Jump up ^ Marshall, I. Howard (1980). The Acts of the Apostles. Grand Rapids: W.B. Eerdmans Pub. Co. p. 42. ISBN 0-8028-1423-9.
    149.Jump up ^ An Introduction to Gnosticism and The Nag Hammadi Library. nhlintro.html at gnosis.org
    150.Jump up ^ ANTITHESIS : Contradictions Between the Old Testament Deity and the New Testament God.antithes.htm at gnosis.org
    151.Jump up ^ Pagels, Elaine. The Gnostic Paul: Gnostic Exegesis of the Pauline Letters. Continuum International Publishing, 1992. ISBN 978-1563380396
    152.Jump up ^ Maccoby, Hyam (1998). "1". The Mythmaker. New York: Barnes & Noble. ISBN 0-7607-0787-1.
    153.Jump up ^ See "Paul as Herodian", JHC 3/1 (Spring, 1996), 110–122.
    154.Jump up ^ Antiquities, Book XX, Chapter 9:4. at ccel.org
    155.Jump up ^ Timo Eskola. Messiah and the Throne: Jewish Merkabah Mysticism and Early Exaltation Discourse Tubingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2001.
    156.Jump up ^ Churchill, Timothy W. R. "Divine Initiative and the Christology of the Damascus Road Encounter", Eugene: Pickwick, 2010.
    157.Jump up ^ The Writings of Thomas Jefferson: Being his Autobiography, Correspondence, Reports, Messages, Addresses, and Other Writings, Official and Private. Published by the Order of the Joint Committee of Congress on the Library, from the Original Manuscripts, Deposited in the Department of State, With Explanatory Notes, Tables of Contents, and a Copious Index to Each Volume, as well as a General Index to the Whole, by the Editor H. A. Washington. Vol. VII. Published by Taylor Maury, Washington, D.C., 1854.
    158.Jump up ^ Tolsoy, Leo (1882). Church and State. "This deviation begins from the time of the Apostle and especially after that hankerer after mastership Paul"
    159.Jump up ^ Hennacy, Ammon (1970). The Book of Ammon.
    160.Jump up ^ Powell, F. F. "Saint Paul's Homage to Plato". Retrieved 7 September 2013.
    161.Jump up ^ Plato; Benjamin Jowett, trans. Phaedrus. "For there is no light of justice or temperance or any of the higher ideas which are precious to souls in the earthly copies of them: they are seen through a glass dimly."

    Bibliography

    Aulén, Gustaf. Christus Victor (SPCK 1931)
    Brown, Raymond E. An Introduction to the New Testament. Anchor Bible Series, 1997. ISBN 0-385-24767-2
    Brown, Raymond E. The Church the Apostles left behind(Chapman 1984)
    Bruce, F.F. "Is the Paul of Acts the Real Paul?" Bulletin John Rylands Library 58 (1976) 283–305
    Bruce, F.F., Paul: Apostle of the Heart Set Free (ISBN 0-8028-4778-1)
    Carson, D.A.;Moo, D.J. An Introduction to the New Testament ISBN 978-1-84474-089-5
    Conzelmann, Hans, The Acts of the Apostles—a Commentary on the Acts of the Apostles (Augsburg Fortress 1987)
    Davies, W.D. Paul and Rabbinic Judaism: Some Rabbinic Elements in Pauline Theology. S.P.C.K., 3rd ed., 1970. ISBN 0-281-02449-9
    Davies, W.D. "The Apostolic Age and the Life of Paul" in Matthew Black, ed. Peake's Commentary on the Bible. London: T. Nelson, 1962. ISBN 0-8407-5019-6
    Dunn, James D.G., Jesus, Paul, and the Gospels (Grand Rapids (MI), Wm. B. Eerdmans, 2011)
    Dunn, James D.G., Jesus, Paul and the Law Louisville,KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 1990. ISBN 0-664-25095-5
    Hanson, Anthony T. Studies in Paul's Technique and Theology. Eerdmans, 1974. ISBN 0-8028-3452-3
    Holzbach, Mathis Christian, Die textpragmat. Bedeutung d. Kündereinsetzungen d. Simon Petrus u.d. Saulus Paulus im lukan. Doppelwerk, in: Jesus als Bote d. Heils. Stuttgart 2008, 166–172.
    Horrell, David G. "An Introduction to the Study of Paul". T&T Clark Approaches to Biblical Studies. 2nd edition. London: T&T Clark, 2006
    Irenaeus, Against Heresies, i.26.2
    Kim, Yung Suk. A Theological Introduction to Paul's Letters. Eugene, Oregon: Cascade Books, 2011. ISBN 978-1-60899-793-0
    Langton, Daniel R. The Apostle Paul in the Jewish Imagination. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2010. ISBN 978-0-521-51740-9
    Maccoby, Hyam. The Mythmaker: Paul and the Invention of Christianity. New York: Harper & Row, 1986. ISBN 0-06-015582-5
    MacDonald, Dennis Ronald, 1983. The Legend and the Apostle: The Battle for Paul in Story and Canon Philadelphia: Westminster Press, 1983. ISBN 978-0664244644
    Murphy-O'Connor, Jerome, Jesus and Paul: Parallel lives (Collegeville, Minn.: Liturgical Press, 2007) ISBN 0-8146-5173-9
    Murphy-O'Connor, Jerome, Paul the Letter-Writer: His World, His Options, His Skills (Collegeville, Minn.: Liturgical Press, 1995) ISBN 0-8146-5845-8
    Murphy-O'Connor, Jerome, Paul: A Critical Life (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996) ISBN 0-19-826749-5
    Ogg, George. "Chronology of the New Testament". Matthew Black, ed. Peake's Commentary on the Bible. Nelson, 1962. ISBN 0-8407-5019-6
    Rashdall, Hastings, The Idea of Atonement in Christian Theology (1919)
    Ruef, John, Paul's First letter to Corinth (Penguin 1971)
    Sanders, E.P., Paul and Palestinian Judaism (1977)
    Segal, Alan F. Paul, the Convert, (New Haven/London, Yale University Press, 1990) ISBN 0-300-04527-1
    Segal, Alan F., "Paul, the Convert and Apostle" in Rebecca's Children: Judaism and Christianity in the Roman World (Harvard University Press 1986) ISBN 978-0674750760
    Spong, John Shelby, "The Man From Tarsus", in Rescuing the Bible From Fundamentalism, reprint ed. (New York: HarperCollins, 1992).

    Further reading

    Bart D Ehrman. Peter, Paul and Mary Magdalene: The Followers of Jesus in History and Legend; 304 pages, Oxford University Press (March, 2008)
    Bart D. Ehrman. The New Testament: A Historical Introduction to the Early Christian Writings; 608 pages, Oxford University Press (July, 2011); ISBN 978-0-19-975753-4
    Hyam MacCoby. The Mythmaker: Paul and the Invention of Christianity; 238 pages, Barnes & Noble Books (1998); ISBN 978-0-7607-0787-6
    Hans Joachim Schoeps. Paul: The Theology of the Apostle in the Light of Jewish Religious History (Library of Theological Translations); 34 pages, Lutterworth Press (July, 2002); ISBN 978-0-227-17013-7
    Pinchas Lapide, Peter Stuhlmacher. Paul: Rabbi and Apostle; 77 pages, Augsburg Publishing House; (December 1984)
    Pinchas Lapide, Leonard Swidler, Jurgen Moltmann. Jewish Monotheism and Christian Trinitarian Doctrine; 94 pages, Wipf & Stock Publishers (May, 2002)
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Paulteaching
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 EarnedTheRight_Paul


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Oct 28, 2014 5:17 pm; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13409
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Oct 28, 2014 12:46 pm

    This post keeps being modified against my will. I hope this is a technical-glitch -- but I doubt it. Everything is a Power-Struggle (in one way or another) isn't it?? We can disguise it for a while -- but eventually it becomes obvious what's really going on. The War in Heaven -- and the Garden of Eden -- were both part of the same Power-Struggle -- weren't they?? This Power-Struggle is ongoing -- isn't it?? Does Heaven consist of One Supreme Victor with Absolute Power Over Everyone and Everything?? Is Competition a Sin?? What Would John D. Rockefeller Say?? Does Religious and Political Freedom equal Rebellion Against God?? Are all of us attempting to be "God" in one way or another?? "You Shall be as Gods"?? I've done a lot of modeling within this thread -- and it scares the hell out of me. Is Heaven a Socialist-Theocracy?? Should Human-Civilization be a Power-Struggling Free for All?? "The Law of the Jungle -- rather than the Rule of Law??" What Would George H.W. Bush Say?? Should this Solar System be a Corporate-Theocracy?? Is this Solar System a Corporate-Theocracy?? What Would the Thirteen Ruling Families Say?? Should God be a Micromanaging-Dictator or an Authority of Last Resort?? Does "telling people what to do" create rebellion?? Does "not telling people what to do" create confusion?? Are we "damned if we do -- and damned if we don't"?? Take a Panoramic-View of World-History. It's NOT a Pretty-Picture -- is it?? What's Wrong With This Picture?? I make post after post after post after post -- without any responses whatsoever -- and the few responses I receive are often hostile. Why??? Is the United States of the Solar System really the Positive-Reinforcement of the New World Order?? Do both of these concepts constitute Rebellion Against God?? Is a Representative-Theocracy a reasonable synthesis of the Sovereignty of God -- and Human Responsible Freedom?? This stuff scares the hell out of me. I frankly don't know whose side I'm on -- and that's the truth. Am I somehow being used and misused by Evil Humans and Other-Than-Humans?? Do you really desire a Final Jihad?? Do you feel lucky?? Has Earth and Humanity been governed by a Secret-Theocracy for thousands of years?? Things have been bad -- but would they REALLY go to hell if we didn't have a Secret-Theocracy?? Would an Open-Theocracy be the end of us all?? But what do religious-people expect to live in when they "Go to Heaven"?? Do we live in "Hell"?? I've hinted at a lot of things -- but I haven't been direct -- and no one seems to give a damn. You've got a Completely Ignorant Fool isolated and managed -- right?? Mission Accomplished?? What Would George W. Bush Say?? What Would God Say?? There is "One God" (except for Jesus and the Holy-Spirit). Was the New-Testament a Rebellion Against the God of the Old-Testament?? The God of Job through Malachi seems very different than the God of Genesis through Esther. The God of the Synoptic-Gospels seems very different than the God of John through Revelation. What's Wrong With This Picture?? Should God Expect Absolute-Obedience (without exception)?? If an exception is made -- where does it end...







    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 George-bush3
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13409
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Oct 28, 2014 6:13 pm

    It almost feels as if I am being made to feel horrible 24/7 so that I will think and do stupid things -- as a prelude to being made a completely ignorant scapegoat of some sort. I know that sounds crazy -- and it really is -- but I don't think I'm mistaken in this instance. Sometimes I feel like a Victim (or is it a Venkman or a Rickman or a Bowman or a Mann or a Zazel or a Pinky or a Brain or a John or a Jack or a Completely Ignorant Fool?)! What if a Significant-Someone Helped Humanity Survive -- and Got Stabbed in the Back by Both Divinity and Humanity?? What if this universe is more harsh and unyielding than we can possibly comprehend?? What if attempting to make things better (especially in an unauthorized manner) is considered to be rebellion and damnable-heresy of a most-pestilential nature?? The videos and image (shown below) scare the hell out of me. It somehow feels as if I've lived some of this -- and I swear that the image looks a lot like me as a child. I could say a lot more -- but I'd rather not -- not at this time. http://gothicnarcissus.blogspot.com/2013/03/the-infernal-lords-xxiii-azazel.html Speaking with more than one Individual of Interest seemed to be some sorts of Angelic-Encounters (and not in ways most people might think). I know a lot of you could enlighten me regarding this matter -- yet you remain silent. Why?? And why was the previous post repeatedly modified against my will?? It's as if I am being left to twist slowly, slowly in the wind. One more thing. When does the 2300 days/years (of Daniel 8:14) begin and end?? When shall the sanctuary be cleansed?? Which sanctuary shall be cleansed -- and in what manner?? What if the Book of Revelation is descriptive of the "Cleansing of the Sanctuary"?? What if the "Rebellion" will absolutely end in 2133 AD -- following a Galactic Investigative Judgment -- and a Galactic Executive Judgment?? What if the Millennium will end in 2133 AD?? What if Sin and Sinners will be no more after 2133 AD?? What if Probation has already closed?? Think long and hard regarding what Isaac Newton said about the End of the World. Someone needs to discuss this with me -- before it's too late -- but is it already too late?? We're OK with Wars, Crusades, Conquests, Inquisitions, and Final-Judgments if we think things will go well for us and our families -- right?? The "Lost" had their chance -- right?? Is this "Right"?? Please study the following sources -- and tell me what you think. Why do I doubt that ANYONE will spend ANY time with this list???

    1. Job. (KJV)
    2. Psalms.
    3. Proverbs.
    4. Ecclesiastes.
    5. Isaiah.
    6. Luke.
    7. John.
    8. Acts.
    9. Romans.
    10. Hebrews.
    11. The Gods of Eden (William Bramley).
    12. Eden in Egypt (Ralph Ellis).
    13. Patriarchs and Prophets (Ellen White).
    14. Tempest and Exodus (Ralph Ellis).
    15. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).
    16. Solomon: Pharaoh of Egypt (Ralph Ellis).
    17. The Desire of Ages (Ellen White).
    18. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer (and Liturgy).
    19. The Federalist Papers (and US Constitution).
    20. The Timechart History of the World.
    21. The Great Hymns and Gregorian Chants.
    22. The Music of Johann Sebastian Bach and George Frederick Handel.
    23. Babylon 5 -- Stargate SG-1 -- Earth: Final Conflict -- and V (Series and Movies).










    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Azazel_by_gothicnarcissus-d5wqnf8
    orthodoxymoron wrote:What if "Nice-Guys" do NOT Win in this universe?? What if this solar system is ruled by a Renegade Band of Bad Boys and Girls (who might just happen to be better than most of the "Arrogant-Bastards" who rule elsewhere)??!! I consider myself to be a Reformed Judeo-Christian (who presently attends no services whatsoever) but I am finding myself increasingly attempting to conceptualize the Positive-Reinforcement of That Which Presently Exists. What else do we REALLY have to go on?? I've been recently imagining myself being a Galactic Jack Ryan working for the Central-Earth Intelligence-Agency as a Galactic-Vatican Analyst!! Bringing down the current obviously corrupt regime might open the door to some REALLY nasty gods and goddesses!! Once again -- I have NO idea what the true state of affairs are throughout the universe (and in this particular sector). I continue to Fly-Blind. What if "David's One Little Stone" in modernity is the Internet?? What Would Al Gore Say?? I get the feeling that if one wishes to get anywhere significant in this world, that it is necessary to "Sell One's Soul to 'You Know Who' -- 'Play-Ball' -- and 'Do As You're Told'". "Uppity Moralistic Nice-Guys" need not apply.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I am currently modeling the possibility that Earth and Humanity are precisely what the Real Hidden PTB wish them to be. In other words -- the PTB hypothetically wishes Atheism, Agnosticism, Catholicism, Protestantism, Islam, Hinduism, Communism, Capitalism, War, Peace, Liberalism, Conservatism, New-Age, Tyranny, Anarchy, Angels, Demons, etc. and et al -- to be in perpetual conflict with each other -- to facilitate Purgatory Incorporated (as a Wholly-Owned Subsidiary of Solar Systems Incorporated). BTW -- perhaps we need a newspaper and/or website called The City-States Today which would neutrally and objectively report on the Vatican -- the City of London -- and Washington D.C. Perhaps we need a journal and/or website called Alien Affairs which would be the Galactic-Edition of Foreign Affairs. Or how about a daily news broadcast similar to the one seen in Babylon 5?! I grew-up attending the SDA church -- which was somewhat critical of Roman Catholicism -- but what if BOTH the SDA and Catholic churches are ultimately owned and controlled by the Secret Government??!! Religion is a Hell of a Business!! Salvation for Sale??!! Indulgences by Pa(y)Pal??!! I should stop. One more thing. Perhaps Greed and Fear should morph into Dignity and Respect -- with Purgatory Incorporated morphing into Paradise Incorporated -- wherein an integration of the Golden-Rule and the Bottom-Line exists in a Sustainable-Manner.
    magamud wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:What if the General Population of Earth is so bad, that it requires Bad@$$ Bosses Working Behind the Scenes to keep things as "Good" as they presently are?? What if we are worse than we think we are -- going way, way, way back into antiquity?? What if Earth is some sort of a Galactic Reform School aka Prison Planet in Rebellion?? BTW -- I was recently taking a walk on a somewhat well-traveled side-road -- and an "agent type of guy" really gave me an extended "look" that sent chills up and down my spine. I know I'm paranoid -- but what if they really are out to get me??



    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Carol wrote:Our inner spiritual drive to be free Oxy - is innate. I just don't worry about what I don't have any control over. There is far too much to do to expend my energy or thoughts on the useless pursuits of mental masturbation. I gave that up a long time ago. Must have something to do with aging. Living in the present is precious, especially as one ages. I know you want to know the why and tend to get caught up in your own take on things. I just don't go there any more. I have a finite amount of time to accomplish the projects that are on my plate and that's all I choose to focus on. I've known people in horrible lock down conditions/imprisoned physically, where the only freedom they had was in their attitude toward the human condition and spiritual connection to the Divine. Think of the monks who put themselves in self-imprisoned conditions living in monasteries or caves where the goal is to teach the spirit to soar above the confines of the physical body. Having had my own OBE one learns the illusion is the cave/confinement. If you choose to be free in this reality then expand it to include other realities you can romp in.
    Thank-you Carol. There are a lot of things I'd rather do -- but I seem to be in the middle of modeling something which might be highly significant. It's as if I have a dragon by the tail -- and I'm afraid to let go. In fact -- what if I really am dealing with dragons (on some level)?? Galactic Politics and Religion aren't for everyone OR is there a Theocratic Church, State, and Legal-System which IS intended for EVERYONE throughout the universe?? What if Earth-Humanity is bucking the system?? This could be an extremely important matter -- regardless of whether anyone likes it or not. This stuff scares the hell out of me -- and I frankly don't know which way to jump. BTW -- I'd rather just watch stuff like this!! I had a blue AMC Pacer!!


    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13409
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Oct 31, 2014 12:07 am

    I found something interesting in the first few chapters of Luke -- and in the last chapter of Matthew. Can anyone guess what that something is?? More tomorrow. Please consider reading Dr. Ron Paul's book -- A Foreign Policy of Freedom.
    Mercuriel wrote:Ahem - Whistle

    I've always contended that 2012 was the end of a Cycle only and that by other Impressions and Knowledge that I'd come across (Some of It posted here) - It was a sort of point of no return - That Our Consciousness at that time would be "Checked" by Powers closer to the Godhead - And Our Path forward as a Species would coincide with that Snapshot of Our Collective Consciousness - That being One of War & Conflict or One of Peace & Love.

    I agreed with the Mayans on the above but from that point onwards - I and classical 2012ism deviated. I'm pretty sure that The Mayans are the ones Who got "Highjacked" by the 2012 Phenomena more than Anyone - But that is for another discussion, time and place.

    Simply put - My Timeline has always been ;

    - 2012 - End of a Cycle and the beginning of "Sorrows" / "Tribulations" (Their Word not Mine). We'd have to open up discussions about the Neo-Masonic "Great Work" to elaborate further.
    - 7 Years of "Sorrows" / "Tribulations" (Earth Changes, Disease and Wars and Conflict rising until 2019).
    - 2020 Crunch Time. The gODS Return to Earth...

    Even in private discussions before 2012 with Carol I'd already said as much.

    Check This Out

    With all of that stated - And again as I've said to Her AND My last remaining Cat also - "Onwards to the End..."
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Sherry Shriner claims that there is some sort of a top-level standoff regarding the nasty things prophesied against Earth-Humanity. I take everything she says with a Sea of Salt -- but certain things ring-true -- and scare the hell out of me. Leo Zagami talked about a 2012-2019 tribulation-period. I listen to a lot of strange sources -- and just move-on -- but some of what they say rings-true -- and scares the hell out of me. This is not conducive to mental health and stability. It's a nasty-task -- but someone has to do it...


    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Noahfor911truth-1327435262
    bobhardee wrote:
    Oxy,   What are you doing up at 1:40 in the morning?  

    Sleep is a good and well deserved thing.

    Bob H.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Dec 16, 2014 3:55 pm; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13409
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Oct 31, 2014 2:21 pm

    This thread continues to be a study-guide -- and one which I have just begun to study. A few years ago, I was told that I should write my "Memoirs" -- but I declined to do so. Consider this thread to be the next best thing (if such a thing ever becomes necessary -- for legitimate or nefarious reasons). I previously presented a study-list which included the following Ten Books of the Bible (KJV):

    1. Job.
    2. Psalms.
    3. Proverbs.
    4. Ecclesiastes.
    5. Isaiah.
    6. Luke.
    7. John.
    8. Acts.
    9. Romans.
    10. Hebrews.

    What I'm suggesting here is that one read these ten-books straight-through (over and over) -- and then think and do what makes sense to YOU!! I'm suggesting this as a mental and spiritual conditioning process (rather than being a line in the sand). Also, please remember that I have removed EVERYTHING from All-Tables (real and imaginary). My internet-posting activities are for Educational-Purposes Only. I also previously mentioned that I noticed (or re-noticed) some interesting things in the first few chapters of Luke -- and in the last chapter of Matthew -- but I think I'll delay talking about them (until I know what I'm talking about). In the meantime -- consider the Israelites. This wiki entry is disputed (as one might expect) so take it with a Dead Sea of Salt!! http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Israelites

    The Israelites were a Semitic people of the Ancient Near East, who inhabited part of Canaan during the tribal and monarchic periods (15th to 6th centuries BCE),[1][2][3][4][5] and lived in the region in smaller numbers after the fall of the monarchy. The term "Israelites" is the English term (derived from the ancient Greek) for the Hebrew biblical term Bnei Yisrael which properly translates as either "Sons of Israel" or "Children of Israel", and refers both to the direct descendants of the patriarch Jacob as well as the historical populations of the United Kingdom of Israel and Judah.[6] In the post-exilic period, beginning in the 5th century BCE, the two known remnants of the Israelite tribes came to be referred to as Jews and Samaritans, inhabiting the territories of Judea, Galilee and Samaria. Other terms sometimes used include the "Hebrews" and the "Twelve Tribes" (of Israel).

    The Jews, which includes the tribes of Judah, Simeon, Benjamin and partially Levi, are named after the southern Israelite Kingdom of Judah. This shift of ethnonym from "Israelites" to "Jews", although not contained in the Torah, is made explicit in the Book of Esther (4th century BCE),[7] a book in the Ketuvim, the third section of the Jewish Tanakh. The Samaritans, whose religious texts consists of the five books of the Samaritan Torah (but which does not contain the books comprising the Jewish Tanakh), do not refer to themselves as Jews, although they do regard themselves to be Israelites, as per the Torah.

    The Kingdom of Samaria contained the remaining ten tribes, but following Samaria's conquest by Assyria, these were allegedly dispersed and lost to history, and henceforth known as the Ten Lost Tribes. Jewish tradition holds that Samaria is named so because the region's mountainous terrain was used to keep "Guard" (Shamer) for incoming enemy attack. According to Samaritan tradition, however, the Samaritan ethnonym is not derived from the region of Samaria, but from the fact that they were the "Guardians" (Shamerim) of the true Israelite religion. Thus, according to Samaritan tradition, the region was named Samaria after them, not vice versa. In Jewish Hebrew, the Samaritans are called Shomronim, while in Samaritan Hebrew they call themselves Shamerim.

    In Judaism, an Israelite is, broadly speaking, a lay member of the Jewish ethnoreligious group, as opposed to the priestly orders of Kohanim and Levites. In texts of Jewish law such as the Mishnah and Gemara, the term יהודי (Yehudi), meaning Jew, is rarely used, and instead the ethnonym ישראלי (Yisraeli), or Israelite, is widely used to refer to Jews. Samaritans commonly refer to themselves and Jews collectively as Israelites, and describe themselves as the Israelite Samaritans.[8][9]

    The term "Israelite" comes from the Greek Ισραηλίτες,[10] which was used to translate the Biblical Hebrew term "b'nei yisrael" (יִשְׂרָאֵל "Children of Israel") (Arabic: بَنِي إسرَائِيـل‎).[11]

    The name "Israel" first appears in the Hebrew Bible in Genesis 32:29. It refers to the renaming of the biblical patriarch Jacob, who, according to the Bible, wrestled with God who gave him a blessing and renamed him "Israel" because he had "striven with God and with men, and have prevailed". The Hebrew Bible etymologizes the name as from yisra "to prevail over" or "to struggle/wrestle with", and el, "God, the divine".[12][13] The name "Israel" first appears in non-biblical sources c. 1209 BCE, in an inscription of the Egyptian pharaoh Merneptah. The inscription is very brief and says simply: "Israel is laid waste and his seed is not" (see below).

    According to the Hebrew Bible, prior to a meeting with his brother Esau, the biblical patriarch Jacob wrestles an angel on the shores of the Jabbok river and is given the name Israel.[12][13] Throughout the rest of the Torah, Jacob is referred to at times as both Jacob and Israel.

    In modern Hebrew, B'nei Yisrael ("Children of Israel") can denote the Jewish people at any time in history; it is typically used to emphasize Jewish religious identity. From the period of the Mishna (but probably used before that period) the term Yisrael ("an Israel") acquired an additional narrower meaning of Jews of legitimate birth other than Levites and Aaronite priests (kohanim). In modern Hebrew this contrasts with the term Yisraeli (English "Israeli"), a citizen of the modern State of Israel, regardless of religion or ethnicity.

    The term Hebrew has Eber as an eponymous ancestor. It is used synonymously with "Israelites", or as an ethnolinguistic term for historical speakers of the Hebrew language in general.

    The Greek term Ioudaios (Jews) historically refers to a member of the tribe of Judah, which formed the nucleus of the kingdom of Judah.

    The Samaritans, which includes the tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh, are named after the Israelite Kingdom of Samaria, but the Jews, until modern times, contested that assertion, and deemed them to have been conquered foreigners who were settled in the Land of Israel by the Assyrians, as was the typical Assyrian policy to obliterate national identities. Among Jews, the dispute was as to whether or not Samaritans, having been deemed foreign converts, were valid converts. Eventually it was determined that they were not. Today, Jews and Samaritans both recognize each other as communities with an authentic Israelite origin[14][citation needed] The government of Israel officially deemed Samaritans to be part of the Jewish people and granted them the right to make Aliyah under the law of return during the presidency of Yitzhak Ben-Zvi, who founded the Yad Ben-Zvi institute in part to do research on Samaritan studies.[15][16][17]

    The terms "Jews" and "Samaritans" largely replaced the title "Children of Israel"[18] as the common used ethnonym for each respective community.

    Several theories exist proposing the origins of the Israelites in raiding groups, infiltrating nomads or emerging from indigenous Canaanites driven from the wealthier urban areas by poverty to seek their fortunes in the highland.[19] Various, ethnically distinct groups of itinerant nomads such as the Habiru and Shasu recorded in Egyptian texts as active in Edom and Canaan seem to be related to the later Israelites, which does not exclude that the majority may have had their origins in Canaan proper. The name Yahweh, the god of the later Israelites, may indicate connections with the region of Mount Seir in Edom.[20]

    The prevailing opinion today is that the Israelites, who eventually evolved into the modern Jews and Samaritans, are an outgrowth of the indigenous Canaanites who had resided in the area since the 8th millennium BCE.[21][22] The language of the Canaanites may perhaps be best described as an "archaic form of Hebrew, standing in much the same relationship to the Hebrew of the Old Testament as does the language of Chaucer to modern English. "The Canaanites were also the first people, as far as is known, to have used an alphabet.[23]

    The name Israel first appears c. 1209 BCE, at the end of the Late Bronze Age and the very beginning of the period archaeologists and historians call Iron Age I, on the Merneptah Stele raised by the Egyptian Pharaoh Merneptah. The inscription is very brief

    Plundered is Canaan with every evil,
    Carried off is Ashkelon,
    Seized upon is Gezer,
    Yenocam is made as that which does not exist
    Israel lies fallow, it has no seed;
    Ḫurru has become a widow because of Egypt.[20]

    As distinct from the cities named (Ashkelon, Gezer, Yenoam) which are written with a toponymic marker, Israel is written hieroglyphically with a demonymic determinative indicating that the reference is to a human group, variously located in central Palestine[20] or the highlands of Samaria.[24] Over the next two hundred years (the period of Iron Age I) the number of highland villages increased from 25 to over 300[22] and the settled population doubled to 40,000.[25] By the 10th century BCE a rudimentary state had emerged in the north-central highlands,[26] and in the 9th century this became a kingdom. The kingdom was sometimes called Israel by its neighbours, but more frequently it was known as the "House (or Land) of Omri."[27] Settlement in the southern highlands was minimal from the 12th through the 10th centuries BCE, but a state began to emerge there in the 9th century,[28] and from 850 BCE onwards a series of inscriptions are evidence of a kingdom which its neighbours refer to as the "House of David."[29]

    After the destruction of the Israelite kingdoms of Judah and Samaria in 586 BCE and 720 BCE respectively,[30][31] the concepts of Jew and Samaritan gradually replaced Judean and Israelite. When the Jews returned from the Babylonian captivity, the Hasmonean kingdom was established in present day Israel, consisting of three regions which were Judea, Samaria, and the Galilee. In the pre-exilic first Temple period the political power of Judea was concentrated within the tribe of Judah, Samaria was dominated by the tribe of Ephraim and the House of Joseph, while the Galilee was associated with the tribe of Naphtali, the most eminent tribe of northern Israel.[32][33][34] At the time of the Kingdom of Samaria, the Galilee was populated by northern tribes of Israel, but following the Babylonian exile the region became Jewish. During the second Temple period relations between the Jews and Samaritans remained tense. In 120 BCE the Hasmonean king Yohanan Hyrcanos I destroyed the Samaritan temple on Mount Gerizim, due to the resentment between the two groups over a disagreement of whether Mount Moriah in Jerusalem or Mount Gerizim in Shechem was the actual site of the Aqedah, and the chosen place for the Holy Temple, a source of contention that had been growing since the two houses of the former united monarchy first spit asunder in 930 BCE and which had finally exploded into warfare.[35][36] 190 years after the destruction of the Samaritan Temple and the surrounding area of Shechem, the Roman emperor Titus launched a military campaign to crush the Jewish revolt of 66 CE, which resulted in the destruction of the Jewish Temple in Jerusalem in 70 CE, and the subsequent exile of Jews from Judea and the Galilee in 135 CE following the Bar Kochba revolt.[37][38]

    The Tribes

    Reuben
    Simeon
    Levi
    Judah
    Dan
    Naphtali
    Gad
    Asher
    Issachar
    Zebulun
    Joseph Manasseh
    Ephraim

    Benjamin

    The Israelite story begins with some of the culture heroes of the Jewish people, the Patriarchs. The Torah traces the Israelites to the patriarch Jacob, grandson of Abraham, who was renamed Israel after a mysterious incident in which he wrestles all night with God or an angel. Jacob's twelve sons (in order of birth), Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Dan, Naphtali, Gad, Asher, Issachar, Zebulun, Joseph and Benjamin, become the ancestors of twelve tribes, with the exception of Joseph, whose two sons Mannasseh and Ephraim, who were adopted by Jacob, become tribal eponyms (Genesis 48).[39]

    The mothers of Jacob's sons are:

    Leah: Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Issachar, Zebulun
    Rachel: Joseph, Benjamin
    Bilhah (Rachel's maid): Dan, Naphtali
    Zilpah (Leah's maid): Gad, Asher (Genesis 35:22–26)[39]

    Jacob and his sons are forced by famine to go down into Egypt, although Joseph was already there, as he had been sold into slavery while young. When they arrive they and their families are 70 in number, but within four generations they have increased to 600,000 men of fighting age, and the Pharaoh of Egypt, alarmed, first enslaves them and then orders the death of all male Hebrew children. A woman from the tribe of Levi hides her child, places him in a woven basket, and sends him down the Nile river. He is named Mosheh, or Moses, by the Egyptians who find him. Being a Hebrew baby, they award a Hebrew woman the task of raising him, the mother of Moses volunteers, and the child and his mother are reunited.[40][41]

    At the age of forty Moses murders an Egyptian, who he discovers beating a Hebrew to death, and escapes as a fugitive into the Sinai desert, where he is taken in by the Midianites and marries Zipporah, the daughter of the Midianite priest Jethro. When he is eighty years old, Moses is tending a herd of sheep in solitude on Mount Sinai when he sees a desert shrub that is burning but is not consumed. The God of Israel calls to Moses from the fire and reveals his name, YHWH (from the Hebrew root word 'howa' meaning to exist), and tells Moses that he is being sent to Pharaoh to bring the people of Israel out of Egypt.[42]

    YHWH tells Moses that if Pharaoh refuses to let the Hebrews go to say to Pharaoh "Thus says YHWH: Israel is my son, my first-born and I have said to you: Let my son go, that he may serve me, and you have refused to let him go. Behold, I will slay your son, your first-born". Moses returns to Egypt and tells Pharaoh that he must let the Hebrew slaves go free. Pharaoh refuses and YHWH strikes the Egyptians with a series of horrific plagues, wonders, and catastrophes, after which Pharaoh relents and banishes the Hebrews from Egypt. Moses leads the Israelites out of bondage[43] toward the Red Sea, but Pharaoh changes his mind and arises to massacre the fleeing Hebrews. Pharaoh finds them by the sea shore and attempts to drive them into the ocean with his chariots and drown them.[44]

    YHWH causes the Red Sea to part and the Hebrews pass through on dry land into the Sinai. After the Israelites escape from the midst of the sea, YHWH causes the ocean to close back in on the pursing Egyptian army, drowning them to death. In the desert YHWH feeds them with manna that accumulates on the ground with the morning dew. They are led by a column of cloud, which ignites at night and becomes a pillar of fire to illuminate the way, southward through the desert until they come to Mount Sinai. The twelve tribes of Israel encamp around the mountain, and on the third day Mount Sinai begins to smolder, then catches fire, and YHWH speaks the Ten Commandments from the midst of the fire to all the Israelites, from the top of the mountain.[45]

    Moses ascends Mount Sinai and fasts for forty days while he writes down the Torah as YHWH dictates, beginning with Bereshith and the creation of the universe and the earth.[46][47] He is shown the design of the Mishkan and the Ark of the Covenant, which Bezalel is given the task of building. Moses descends from the mountain forty days later with the Sefer Torah he wrote, and with two rectangular lapis lazuli[48] tablets, into which YHWH had carved the Ten Commandments in Paleo Hebrew. In his absence, Aaron has constructed an image of YHWH,[49] depicting him as a young golden bull, and has presented it to the Israelites, declaring "Behold O Israel, this is your god who brought you out of the land of Egypt". Moses smashes the two tablets and grinds the golden bull into dust, then throws the dust into a stream of water flowing out of Mount Sinai, and forces the Israelites to drink from it.[50]

    Moses ascends Mount Sinai for a second time and YHWH passes before him and says: 'YHWH, YHWH, a god of compassion, and showing favor, slow to anger, and great in kindness and in truth, who shows kindness to the thousandth generation, forgiving wrong-doing and injustice and wickedness, but will by no means clear the guilty, causing the consequences of the parent's wrong-doing to befall their children, and their children's children, to the third and fourth generation'[51] Moses then fasts for another forty days while YHWH carves the Ten Commandments into a second set of stone tablets. After the tablets are completed, light emanates from the face of Moses for the rest of his life, causing him to wear a veil so he does not frighten people.[52]

    Moses descends Mount Sinai and the Israelites agree to be the chosen people of YHWH and follow all the laws of the Torah. Moses prophecizes if they forsake the Torah, YHWH will exile them for the total number of years they did not observe the shmita.[53] Bezael constructs the Ark of the Covenant and the Mishkan, where the presence of YHWH dwells on earth in the Holy of Holies, above the Ark of the Covenant, which houses the Ten Commandments. Moses sends spies to scout out the Land of Canaan, and the Israelites are commanded to go up and conquer the land, but they refuse, due to their fear of warfare and violence. In response, YHWH condemns the entire generation, including Moses, who is condemned for striking the rock at Meribah, to exile and death in the Sinai desert.[54]

    Before Moses dies he gives a speech to the Israelites where he paraphrases a summery of the mizwoth given to them by YHWH, and recites a prophetic song called the Ha'azinu. Moses prophesies that if the Israelites disobey the Torah, YHWH will cause a global exile in addition to the minor one prophesied earlier at Mount Sinai, but at the end of days YHWH will gather them back to Israel from among the nations when they turn back to the Torah with zeal.[55] The events of the Israelite exodus and their sojourn in the Sinai are memorialized in the Jewish and Samaritan festivals of Passover and Sukkoth, and the giving of the Torah in the Jewish celebration of Shavuoth.[39][56]

    Forty years after the Exodus, following the death of the generation of Moses, a new generation, led by Joshua, enters Canaan and takes possession of the land in accordance with the promise made to Abraham by YHWH. Eventually the Israelites ask for a king, and YHWH gives them Saul. David, the youngest (divinely favored) son of Jesse of Bethlehem would succeed Saul. Under David the Israelites establish the united monarchy, and under David's son Solomon they construct the Holy Temple in Jerusalem, using the 400 year old materials of the Mishkan, where YHWH continues to tabernacle himself among them. On the death of Solomon and reign of his son, Rehoboam, the kingdom is divided in two.[57]

    The kings of the northern Kingdom of Samaria are uniformly bad, permitting the worship of other gods and failing to enforce the worship of YHWH alone, and so YHWH eventually allows them to be conquered and dispersed among the peoples of the earth; and strangers rule over their remnant in the northern land. In Judah some kings are good and enforce the worship of YHWH alone, but many are bad and permit other gods, even in the Holy Temple itself, and at length YHWH allows Judah to fall to her enemies, the people taken into captivity in Babylon, the land left empty and desolate, and the Holy Temple itself destroyed.[39][58]

    Yet despite these events YHWH does not forget his people, but sends Cyrus, king of Persia to deliver them from bondage. The Israelites are allowed to return to Judah and Benjamin, the Holy Temple is rebuilt, the priestly orders restored, and the service of sacrifice resumed. Through the offices of the sage Ezra, Israel is constituted as a holy nation, bound by the Torah and holding itself apart from all other peoples.[39][59]

    See also

    Assyrian captivity of Israel
    Babylonian captivity
    Biblical archaeology
    Groups claiming affiliation with Israelites
    Hebrew Bible
    Israeli Jews
    Kingdom of Israel (united monarchy)
    Lachish relief
    Masoretic Text
    Samaritan Pentateuch
    Tribal allotments of Israel
    Who is a Jew?

    References

    1.Jump up ^ Finkelstein, Israel. "Ethnicity and origin of the Iron I settlers in the Highlands of Canaan: Can the real Israel stand up?." The Biblical archaeologist 59.4 (1996): 198-212.
    2.Jump up ^ Finkelstein, Israel. The archaeology of the Israelite settlement. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society, 1988.
    3.Jump up ^ Finkelstein, Israel, and Nadav Naʼaman, eds. From nomadism to monarchy: archaeological and historical aspects of early Israel. Yad Izhak Ben-Zvi, 1994.
    4.Jump up ^ Finkelstein, Israel. "The archaeology of the United Monarchy: an alternative view." Levant 28.1 (1996): 177-187.
    5.Jump up ^ Finkelstein, Israel, and Neil Asher Silberman. The Bible Unearthed: Archaeology's New Vision of Ancient Isreal and the Origin of Sacred Texts. Simon and Schuster, 2002.
    6.Jump up ^ Watson E. Mills, Roger Aubrey Bullard (eds [clarification needed]), Israelite, in "Mercer dictionary of the Bible", p. 420
    7.Jump up ^ The people and the faith of the Bible by André Chouraqui, Univ of Massachusetts Press, 1975, p. 43 [1]
    8.Jump up ^ Yesaahq ben 'Aamraam. Samaritan Exegesis: A Compilation Of Writings From The Samaritans. 2013. ISBN 1482770814. Benyamim Tsedaka, at 1:24
    9.Jump up ^ John Bowman. Samaritan Documents Relating to Their History, Religion and Life (Pittsburgh Original Texts and Translations Series No. 2). 1977. ISBN 0915138271
    10.Jump up ^ Strong's Exhaustive Concordance G2474
    11.Jump up ^ Brown Drivers Briggs H3478
    12.^ Jump up to: a b Scherman, Rabbi Nosson (editor), The Chumash, The Artscroll Series, Mesorah Publications, LTD, 2006, pages 176–77
    13.^ Jump up to: a b Kaplan, Aryeh, "Jewish Meditation", Schocken Books, New York, 1985, page 125
    14.Jump up ^ http://www.israelite-samaritans.com/
    15.Jump up ^ http://www.usc.edu/dept/LAS/arc/neapolis/samaritans.htm
    16.Jump up ^ http://www.jta.org/1980/09/19/archive/special-interview-the-samaritans-of-israel
    17.Jump up ^ http://www.haaretz.com/weekend/week-s-end/using-cutting-edge-technology-researchers-unearth-the-history-of-israel-s-samaritan-community.premium-1.432603
    18.Jump up ^ Settings of silver: an introduction to Judaism, Stephen M. Wylen, Paulist Press, 2000, ISBN 0-8091-3960-X, p. 59
    19.Jump up ^ Israel Finkelstein, Neil Asher Silberman, The Bible Unearthed, Simon and Schuster 2002, p.104.
    20.^ Jump up to: a b c K. Van Der Toorn,Family Religion in Babylonia, Ugarit and Israel: Continuity and Changes in the Forms of Religious Life, BRILL 1996 pp.181,282.
    21.Jump up ^ Tubb 1998, pp. 13–14
    22.^ Jump up to: a b McNutt 1999, p. 63.
    23.Jump up ^ http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/91488/Canaan
    24.Jump up ^ Grabbe 2008, p.75
    25.Jump up ^ McNutt 1999, p. 70.
    26.Jump up ^ Joffe pp.440 ff.
    27.Jump up ^ Davies, 1992, pp.63-64.
    28.Jump up ^ Joffe p.448-9.
    29.Jump up ^ Joffe p.450.
    30.Jump up ^ Finkelstein & Silberman 2001, The Bible Unearthed p. 221.
    31.Jump up ^ Grabbe, Lester L. (2004). A History of the Jews and Judaism in the Second Temple Period. T&T Clark International. p. 28. ISBN 0-567-08998-3.
    32.Jump up ^ Sefer Devariam Pereq לד, ב; Deuteronomy 34, 2, Sefer Yehoshua Pereq כ, ז; Joshua 20, 7, Sefer Yehoshua Pereq כא, לב; Joshua 21, 32, Sefer Melakhim Beth Pereq טו, כט; Second Kings 15, 29, Sefer Devrei Ha Yamim Aleph Pereq ו, סא; Frist Chronicles 6, 76
    33.Jump up ^ See File:12 Tribes of Israel Map.svg
    34.Jump up ^ See also wikipedia page http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tribal_allotments_of_Israel
    35.Jump up ^ http://www.usc.edu/dept/LAS/arc/neapolis/samaritantemple.htm
    36.Jump up ^ http://www.antiquities.org.il/article_Item_eng.asp?sec_id=36&subj_id=286
    37.Jump up ^ Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews XVIII.7.2. Josephus, War of the Jews II.8.11, II.13.7, II.14.4, II.14.5
    38.Jump up ^ "The Diaspora". Jewish Virtual Library.; "The Bar-Kokhba Revolt". Jewish Virtual Library.
    39.^ Jump up to: a b c d e The Jews in the time of Jesus: an introduction page 18 Stephen M. Wylen, Paulist Press, 1996, 215 pages, pp.18-20
    40.Jump up ^ Bereshith, Genesis
    41.Jump up ^ Shemoth; Exodus 1 and 2
    42.Jump up ^ Shemoth; Exodus 3 and 4
    43.Jump up ^ English translation of the papyrus. A translation also in R. B. Parkinson, The Tale of Sinuhe and Other Ancient Egyptian Poems. Oxford World's Classics, 1999.
    44.Jump up ^ Shemoth; Exodus 5 through 15
    45.Jump up ^ Shemoth; Exodus 15, 19, and 20
    46.Jump up ^ Bereshith; Genesis 1
    47.Jump up ^ The Hidden Face of God: Science Reveals the Ultimate Truth by Gerald L. Schroeder Ph.D. (May 9, 2002)
    48.Jump up ^ Shemoth; Exodus 24
    49.Jump up ^ Tehillim; Psalms 106, 19-20
    50.Jump up ^ Shemoth; Exodus 21 through 32
    51.Jump up ^ Shemoth; Exodus, 34, 6-7
    52.Jump up ^ Shemoth; Exodus 34
    53.Jump up ^ Wayiqra; Leviticus 26
    54.Jump up ^ Shemoth; Exodus 35 through 40, Wayiqra; Leviticus, Bamidhbar; Numbers, Devariam; Deuteronomy
    55.Jump up ^ Devariam; Deuteronomy 28 and 29 and 30
    56.Jump up ^ Devariam; Deuteronomy
    57.Jump up ^ Yehoshua; Joshua, Shoftim; Judges, Shmuel; Samuel, Melakhim; Kings
    58.Jump up ^ Melakhim; Kings, Divrei HaYamim; Chronicles
    59.Jump up ^ Daniel, Ezra, Nehemiah

    Bibliography

    Albertz, Rainer (1994) [Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1992]. A History of Israelite Religion, Volume I: From the Beginnings to the End of the Monarchy. Westminster John Knox Press. ISBN 978-0-664-22719-7.
    Albertz, Rainer (1994) [Vanderhoek & Ruprecht 1992]. A History of Israelite Religion, Volume II: From the Exile to the Maccabees. Westminster John Knox Press. ISBN 978-0-664-22720-3.
    Albertz, Rainer (2003a). Israel in Exile: The History and Literature of the Sixth Century B.C.E.. Society of Biblical Literature. ISBN 978-1-58983-055-4.
    Albertz, Rainer; Becking, Bob, eds. (2003b). Yahwism After the Exile: Perspectives on Israelite Religion in the Persian Era. Koninklijke Van Gorcum. ISBN 978-90-232-3880-5. Becking, Bob. "Law as Expression of Religion (Ezra 7–10)". Missing or empty |title= (help)
    Amit, Yaira, et al., eds. (2006). Essays on Ancient Israel in its Near Eastern Context: A Tribute to Nadav Na'aman. Eisenbrauns. ISBN 978-1-57506-128-3. Davies, Philip R. "The Origin of Biblical Israel". Missing or empty |title= (help)
    Avery-Peck, Alan, et al., eds. (2003). The Blackwell Companion to Judaism. Blackwell. ISBN 978-1-57718-059-3. Murphy, Frederick J. R. "Second Temple Judaism". Missing or empty |title= (help)
    Barstad, Hans M. (2008). History and the Hebrew Bible. Mohr Siebeck. ISBN 978-3-16-149809-1.
    Becking, Bob, ed. (2001). Only One God? Monotheism in Ancient Israel and the Veneration of the Goddess Asherah. Sheffield Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-84127-199-6. Dijkstra, Meindert. "El the God of Israel, Israel the People of YHWH: On the Origins of Ancient Israelite Yahwism". Missing or empty |title= (help) Dijkstra, Meindert. "I Have Blessed You by Yahweh of Samaria and His Asherah: Texts with Religious Elements from the Soil Archive of Ancient Israel". Missing or empty |title= (help)
    Becking, Bob; Korpel, Marjo Christina Annette, eds. (1999). The Crisis of Israelite Religion: Transformation of Religious Tradition in Exilic and Post-Exilic Times. Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-11496-8. Niehr, Herbert. Religio-Historical Aspects of the Early Post-Exilic Period.
    Bedford, Peter Ross (2001). Temple Restoration in Early Achaemenid Judah. Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-11509-5.
    Ben-Sasson, H.H. (1976). A History of the Jewish People. Harvard University Press. ISBN 0-674-39731-2.
    Blenkinsopp, Joseph (1988). Ezra-Nehemiah: A Commentary. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-664-22186-7.
    Blenkinsopp, Joseph; Lipschits, Oded, eds. (2003). Judah and the Judeans in the Neo-Babylonian Period. Eisenbrauns. ISBN 978-1-57506-073-6. Blenkinsopp, Joseph. "Bethel in the Neo-Babylonian Period". Missing or empty |title= (help) Lemaire, Andre. "Nabonidus in Arabia and Judea During the Neo-Babylonian Period". Missing or empty |title= (help)
    Blenkinsopp, Joseph (2009). Judaism, the First Phase: The Place of Ezra and Nehemiah in the Origins of Judaism. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-6450-5.
    Brett, Mark G. (2002). Ethnicity and the Bible. Brill. ISBN 978-0-391-04126-4. Edelman, Diana. "Ethnicity and Early Israel". Missing or empty |title= (help)
    Bright, John (2000). A History of Israel. Westminster John Knox Press. ISBN 978-0-664-22068-6.
    Coogan, Michael D., ed. (1998). The Oxford History of the Biblical World. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-513937-2. Stager, Lawrence E. "Forging an Identity: The Emergence of Ancient Israel". Missing or empty |title= (help)
    Coogan, Michael D. (2009). A Brief Introduction to the Old Testament. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-533272-8.
    Coote, Robert B.; Whitelam, Keith W. (1986). "The Emergence of Israel: Social Transformation and State Formation Following the Decline in Late Bronze Age Trade". Semeia (37): 107–47.
    Davies, Philip R. (1992). In Search of Ancient Israel. Sheffield. ISBN 978-1-85075-737-5.
    Davies, Philip R. (2009). "The Origin of Biblical Israel". Journal of Hebrew Scriptures 9 (47).
    Day, John (2002). Yahweh and the Gods and Goddesses of Canaan. Sheffield Academic Press. ISBN 978-0-8264-6830-7.
    Dever, William (2001). What Did the Biblical Writers Know, and When Did They Know It?. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-2126-3.
    Dever, William (2003). Who Were the Early Israelites and Where Did They Come From?. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-0975-9.
    Dever, William (2005). Did God Have a Wife?: Archaeology and Folk Religion in Ancient Israel. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-2852-1.
    Dunn, James D.G; Rogerson, John William, eds. (2003). Eerdmans commentary on the Bible. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-3711-0. Rogerson, John William. "Deuteronomy". Missing or empty |title= (help)
    Edelman, Diana, ed. (1995). The Triumph of Elohim: From Yahwisms to Judaisms. Kok Pharos. ISBN 978-90-390-0124-0.
    Finkelstein, Neil Asher; Silberman (2001). The Bible Unearthed. ISBN 978-0-7432-2338-6.
    Finkelstein, Israel; Mazar, Amihay; Schmidt, Brian B. (2007). The Quest for the Historical Israel. Society of Biblical Literature. ISBN 978-1-58983-277-0. Mazar, Amihay. "The Divided Monarchy: Comments on Some Archaeological Issues". Missing or empty |title= (help)
    Gnuse, Robert Karl (1997). No Other Gods: Emergent Monotheism in Israel. Sheffield Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-85075-657-6.
    Golden, Jonathan Michael (2004a). Ancient Canaan and Israel: An Introduction. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-537985-3.
    Golden, Jonathan Michael (2004b). Ancient Canaan and Israel: New Perspectives. ABC-CLIO. ISBN 978-1-57607-897-6.
    Goodison, Lucy; Morris, Christine (1998). Goddesses in Early Israelite Religion in Ancient Goddesses: The Myths and the Evidence. University of Wisconsin Press. ISBN 978-90-04-10410-5.
    Grabbe, Lester L. (2004). A History of the Jews and Judaism in the Second Temple Period. T&T Clark International. ISBN 978-0-567-04352-8.
    Grabbe, Lester L., ed. (2008). Israel in Transition: From Late Bronze II to Iron IIa (c. 1250–850 B.C.E.). T&T Clark International. ISBN 978-0-567-02726-9.
    Greifenhagen, F.V (2002). Egypt on the Pentateuch's ideological map. Sheffield Academic Press. ISBN 978-0-8264-6211-4.
    Joffe, Alexander H. (2006). The Rise of Secondary States in the Iron Age Levant. University of Arizona Press.
    Killebrew, Ann E. (2005). Biblical Peoples and Ethnicity: An Archaeological Study of Egyptians, Canaanites, and Early Israel, 1300–1100 B.C.E.. Society of Biblical Literature. ISBN 978-1-58983-097-4.
    King, Philip J.; Stager, Lawrence E. (2001). Life in Biblical Israel. Westminster John Knox Press. ISBN 0-664-22148-3.
    Kuhrt, Amélie (1995). The Ancient Near East c. 3000–330 BC. Routledge. ISBN 978-0-415-16763-5.
    Lemche, Niels Peter (1998). The Israelites in History and Tradition. Westminster John Knox Press. ISBN 978-0-664-22727-2.
    Levy, Thomas E. (1998). The Archaeology of Society in the Holy Land. Continuum International Publishing. ISBN 978-0-8264-6996-0. LaBianca, Øystein S.; Younker, Randall W. "The Kingdoms of Ammon, Moab and Edom: The Archaeology of Society in Late Bronze/Iron Age Transjordan (c. 1400–500 CE)". Missing or empty |title= (help)
    Lipschits, Oded (2005). The Fall and Rise of Jerusalem. Eisenbrauns. ISBN 978-1-57506-095-8.
    Lipschits, Oded, et al., eds. (2006). Judah and the Judeans in the Fourth Century B.C.E.. Eisenbrauns. ISBN 978-1-57506-130-6. Kottsieper, Ingo. "And They Did Not Care to Speak Yehudit". Missing or empty |title= (help) Lipschits, Oded; Vanderhooft, David. "Yehud Stamp Impressions in the Fourth Century B.C.E.". Missing or empty |title= (help)
    Markoe, Glenn (2000). Phoenicians. University of California Press. ISBN 978-0-520-22614-2.
    Mays, James Luther, et al., eds. (1995). Old Testament Interpretation. T&T Clarke. ISBN 978-0-567-29289-6. Miller, J. Maxwell. "The Middle East and Archaeology". Missing or empty |title= (help)
    McNutt, Paula (1999). Reconstructing the Society of Ancient Israel. Westminster John Knox Press. ISBN 978-0-664-22265-9.
    Merrill, Eugene H. (1995). "The Late Bronze/Early Iron Age Transition and the Emergence of Israel". Bibliotheca Sacra 152 (606): 145–62.
    Middlemas, Jill Anne (2005). The Troubles of Templeless Judah. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-928386-6.
    Miller, James Maxwell; Hayes, John Haralson (1986). A History of Ancient Israel and Judah. Westminster John Knox Press. ISBN 0-664-21262-X.
    Miller, Robert D. (2005). Chieftains of the Highland Clans: A History of Israel in the 12th and 11th Centuries B.C.. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-0988-9.
    Nodet, Étienne (1999) [Editions du Cerf 1997]. A Search for the Origins of Judaism: From Joshua to the Mishnah. Sheffield Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-85075-445-9.
    Pitkänen, Pekka (2004). "Ethnicity, Assimilation and the Israelite Settlement". Tyndale Bulletin 55 (2): 161–82.
    Silberman, Neil Asher; Small, David B., eds. (1997). The Archaeology of Israel: Constructing the Past, Interpreting the Present. Sheffield Academic Press. ISBN 978-1-85075-650-7. Hesse, Brian; Wapnish, Paula. "Can Pig Remains Be Used for Ethnic Diagnosis in the Ancient Near East?". Missing or empty |title= (help)
    Smith, Mark S. (2001). Untold Stories: The Bible and Ugaritic Studies in the Twentieth Century. Hendrickson Publishers.
    Smith, Mark S.; Miller, Patrick D. (2002) [Harper & Row 1990]. The Early History of God. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-3972-5.
    Soggin, Michael J. (1998). An Introduction to the History of Israel and Judah. Paideia. ISBN 978-0-334-02788-1.
    Thompson, Thomas L. (1992). Early History of the Israelite People. Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-09483-3.
    Van der Toorn, Karel (1996). Family Religion in Babylonia, Syria, and Israel. Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-10410-5.
    Van der Toorn, Karel; Becking, Bob; Van der Horst, Pieter Willem (1999). Dictionary of Deities and Demons in the Bible (2d ed.). Koninklijke Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-11119-6.
    Vaughn, Andrew G.; Killebrew, Ann E., eds. (1992). Jerusalem in Bible and Archaeology: The First Temple Period. Sheffield. ISBN 978-1-58983-066-0. Cahill, Jane M. "Jerusalem at the Time of the United Monarchy". Missing or empty |title= (help) Lehman, Gunnar. "The United Monarchy in the Countryside". Missing or empty |title= (help)
    Wylen, Stephen M. (1996). The Jews in the Time of Jesus: An Introduction. Paulist Press. ISBN 978-0-8091-3610-0.
    Zevit, Ziony (2001). The Religions of Ancient Israel: A Synthesis of Parallactic Approaches. Continuum. ISBN 978-0-8264-6339-5.
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Finding_of_moses_lawrence_alma_tadema
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 David_Roberts-IsraelitesLeavingEgypt_1828
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Israeliteencampment
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Israelite-Chariots-Salvation
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 7c55cd5c1ac4dddaa9b0fb1fb06408ac
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Semitic-Museum-large-view1
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Semitic-Museum-Map1
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 2011_0427boston20110087
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 113012_Nuzi_001_500
    "Don't screw-up, Adam!!"
    "Oops!! My Bad!!"
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13409
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Oct 31, 2014 3:46 pm

    Luke 1:1 Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those things which are most surely believed among us,  2 Even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word;  3 It seemed good to me also, having had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus,  4 That thou mightest know the certainty of those things, wherein thou hast been instructed .  5 There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia: and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth.  6 And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless.  7 And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were now well stricken in years.  8 And it came to pass , that while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course,  9 According to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to burn incense when he went into the temple of the Lord.  10 And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the time of incense.  11 And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense.  12 And when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled , and fear fell upon him.  13 But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is heard ; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John.  14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth.  15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb.  16 And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God.  17 And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.  18 And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years .  19 And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings .  20 And, behold , thou shalt be dumb , and not able to speak , until the day that these things shall be performed , because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season.  21 And the people waited  for Zacharias, and marvelled that he tarried so long in the temple.  22 And when he came out , he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple: for he beckoned  unto them, and remained speechless.  23 And it came to pass , that, as soon as the days of his ministration were accomplished , he departed to his own house.  24 And after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived , and hid herself five months, saying ,  25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he looked on me, to take away my reproach among men.  26 And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named  Nazareth,  27 To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin's name was Mary.  28 And the angel came in unto her, and said , Hail , thou that art highly favoured , the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women.  29 And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be .  30 And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God.  31 And, behold , thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS.  32 He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David:  33 And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end.  34 Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be , seeing I know not a man?  35 And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God. 36 And, behold , thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with her, who was called barren.  37 For with God nothing  shall be impossible .  38 And Mary said , Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her.  39 And Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Juda;  40 And entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth.  41 And it came to pass , that, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost:  42 And she spake out with a loud voice, and said , Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb.  43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me?  44 For, lo , as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy.  45 And blessed is she that believed : for there shall be a performance of those things which were told her from the Lord.  46 And Mary said , My soul doth magnify the Lord,  47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.  48 For he hath regarded  the low estate of his handmaiden: for, behold , from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed .  49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great things; and holy is his name.  50 And his mercy is on them that fear him from generation to generation.  51 He hath shewed strength with his arm; he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts.  52 He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and exalted them of low degree.  53 He hath filled the hungry with good things; and the rich he hath sent empty away .  54 He hath holpen his servant Israel, in remembrance of his mercy;  55 As he spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever.  56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned to her own house.  57 Now Elisabeth's full time came that she should be delivered ; and she brought forth a son.  58 And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had shewed great mercy  upon her; and they rejoiced with her.  59 And it came to pass , that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child; and they called him Zacharias, after the name of his father.  60 And his mother answered and said , Not so; but he shall be called John.  61 And they said unto her , There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name.  62 And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called .  63 And he asked for a writing table, and wrote , saying , His name is John. And they marvelled all.  64 And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake , and praised God.  65 And fear came on all that dwelt round about them: and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judaea.  66 And all they that heard them laid them up in their hearts, saying , What manner of child shall this be ! And the hand of the Lord was with him.  67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied , saying ,  68 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel; for he hath visited and redeemed his people  ,  69 And hath raised up an horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David;  70 As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which have been since the world began:  71 That we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us;  72 To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember his holy covenant;  73 The oath which he sware to our father Abraham,  74 That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies might serve him without fear,  75 In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life.  76 And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways;  77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of their sins,  78 Through the tender mercy of our God; whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us,  79 To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace.  80 And the child grew , and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel.

    2:1 And it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world should be taxed .  2 (And this taxing was first made when Cyrenius was governor of Syria.)  3 And all went to be taxed , every one into his own city.  4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem;  (because he was of the house and lineage of David:)  5 To be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being great with child.  6 And so it was , that, while they were there, the days were accomplished that she should be delivered .  7 And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes , and laid him in a manger; because there was no room for them in the inn.  8 And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field  , keeping watch over their flock by night.  9 And, lo , the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid  .  10 And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold , I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people.  11 For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord.  12 And this shall be a sign unto you; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes , lying in a manger.  13 And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying ,  14 Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men.  15 And it came to pass , as the angels were gone away from them into heaven , the shepherds  said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass , which the Lord hath made known unto us.  16 And they came with haste , and  found Mary, and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger.  17 And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the saying  which was told them concerning this child.  18 And all they that heard it wondered at those things which were told them  by the shepherds.  19 But Mary kept all these things , and pondered them in her heart.  20 And the shepherds returned , glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen , as it was told unto them.  21 And when eight days were accomplished for the circumcising of the child , his name was called JESUS, which was so named of the angel before he was conceived in the womb.  22 And when the days of her purification according to the law of Moses were accomplished , they brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord;  23 (As it is written in the law of the Lord , Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord;)  24 And to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons.  25 And, behold , there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and the same man was just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy Ghost was upon him.  26 And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ.  27 And he came by the Spirit into the temple: and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to do  for him after the custom of the law,  28 Then took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said ,  29 Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word:  30 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation,  31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all people;  32 A light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel.  33 And Joseph and his mother marvelled  at those things which were spoken of him.  34 And Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold , this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel; and for a sign which shall be spoken against ;  35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also,) that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed .  36 And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser: she  was of a great  age  , and had lived with an husband seven years from her virginity;  37 And she was a widow of about fourscore and four years, which departed not from the temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night and day.  38 And she  coming in that instant gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem.  39 And when they had performed all things according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth.  40 And the child grew , and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him.  41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the passover.  42 And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem after the custom of the feast.  43 And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned , the child Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and Joseph and his mother knew not of it.  44 But they, supposing him to have been in the company, went a day's journey; and they sought him among their kinsfolk and  acquaintance.  45 And when they found him not, they turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking him.  46 And it came to pass , that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions .  47 And all that heard him were astonished at his understanding and answers.  48 And when they saw him, they were amazed : and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold , thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing .  49 And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business?  50 And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them.  51 And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them: but his mother kept all these sayings in her heart.  52 And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man.

    3:1 Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Ituraea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene,  2 Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness.  3 And he came into all the country about Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins;  4 As it is written in the book of the words of Esaias the prophet, saying , The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.  5 Every valley shall be filled , and every mountain and hill shall be brought low ; and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough ways shall be made smooth;  6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of God.  7 Then said he to the multitude that came forth to be baptized of him, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come ?  8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, That God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.  9 And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down , and cast into the fire.  10 And the people asked him, saying , What shall we do then?  11 He answereth and saith unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath meat, let him do likewise.  12 Then came also publicans to be baptized , and said unto him, Master, what shall we do ?  13 And he said unto them, Exact no more than that which is appointed you.  14 And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying , And what shall we do ? And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely ; and be content with your wages.  15 And as the people were in expectation , and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ, or not;  16 John answered , saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but one mightier than I cometh , the latchet of whose  shoes I am not worthy to unloose : he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire:  17 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner; but the chaff he will burn with fire unquenchable.  18 And  many other things in his exhortation preached he unto the people.  19 But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother Philip's wife, and for all the evils which Herod had done ,  20 Added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison.  21 Now when all the people were baptized  , it came to pass , that Jesus also being baptized , and praying , the heaven was opened ,  22 And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said , Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased .  23 And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed ) the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli,  24 Which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Janna, which was the son of Joseph,  25 Which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Amos, which was the son of Naum, which was the son of Esli, which was the son of Nagge,  26 Which was the son of Maath, which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Semei, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Juda,  27 Which was the son of Joanna, which was the son of Rhesa, which was the son of Zorobabel, which was the son of Salathiel, which was the son of Neri,  28 Which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Addi, which was the son of Cosam, which was the son of Elmodam, which was the son of Er,  29 Which was the son of Jose, which was the son of Eliezer, which was the son of Jorim, which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi,  30 Which was the son of Simeon, which was the son of Juda, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Jonan, which was the son of Eliakim,  31 Which was the son of Melea, which was the son of Menan, which was the son of Mattatha, which was the son of Nathan, which was the son of David,  32 Which was the son of Jesse, which was the son of Obed, which was the son of Booz, which was the son of Salmon, which was the son of Naasson,  33 Which was the son of Aminadab, which was the son of Aram, which was the son of Esrom, which was the son of Phares, which was the son of Juda,  34 Which was the son of Jacob, which was the son of Isaac, which was the son of Abraham, which was the son of Thara, which was the son of Nachor,  35 Which was the son of Saruch, which was the son of Ragau, which was the son of Phalec, which was the son of Heber, which was the son of Sala,  36 Which was the son of Cainan, which was the son of Arphaxad, which was the son of Sem, which was the son of Noe, which was the son of Lamech,  37 Which was the son of Mathusala, which was the son of Enoch, which was the son of Jared, which was the son of Maleleel, which was the son of Cainan,  38 Which was the son of Enos, which was the son of Seth, which was the son of Adam, which was the son of God.

    4:1 And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness,  2 Being forty days tempted of the devil. And in those days he did eat nothing  : and when they were ended , he afterward hungered .  3 And the devil said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, command this stone that it be made bread.  4 And Jesus answered him , saying , It is written , That man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God.  5 And the devil, taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.  6 And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it.  7 If thou therefore wilt worship me , all shall be thine.  8 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan: for it is written , Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve .  9 And he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence:  10 For it is written , He shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee:  11 And  in their hands they shall bear thee up , lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.  12 And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said  , Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.  13 And when the devil had ended all the temptation, he departed from him for a season.  14 And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and there went out a fame of him through all the region round about.  15 And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all.  16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up : and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read .  17 And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Esaias. And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was written ,  18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted  , to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised ,  19 To preach the acceptable year of the Lord.  20 And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down . And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him.  21 And he began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears.  22 And all bare him witness , and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said , Is not this Joseph's son?  23 And he said unto them, Ye will surely say unto me this proverb, Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy country.  24 And he said , Verily I say unto you , No prophet is accepted in his own country.  25 But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up  three years and six months, when great famine was throughout all the land;  26 But unto none of them was Elias sent , save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow.  27 And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them was cleansed , saving Naaman the Syrian.  28 And all they in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath,  29 And rose up , and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon  their city was built , that they might cast him down headlong .  30 But he passing through the midst of them went his way ,  31 And came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and taught them  on the sabbath days.  32 And they were astonished at his doctrine: for his word was with power.  33 And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit of an unclean devil, and cried out with a loud voice,  34 Saying , Let us alone; what have we to do with thee , thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art ; the Holy One of God.  35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying , Hold thy peace , and come out of him. And when the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not.  36 And they were all  amazed, and spake among themselves, saying , What a word is this! for with authority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out .  37 And the fame of him went out into every place of the country round about.  38 And he arose out of the synagogue, and entered into Simon's house. And Simon's wife's mother was taken with a great fever; and they besought him for her.  39 And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever; and it left her: and immediately she arose and ministered unto them.  40 Now when the sun was setting , all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them.  41 And devils also came out of many, crying out , and saying  , Thou art Christ the Son of God. And he rebuking them suffered them not to speak : for they knew that he was Christ.  42 And when it was day, he departed and went into a desert place: and the people sought him, and came unto him, and stayed him, that he should not depart from them.  43 And he said unto them , I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also: for therefore am I sent .  44 And he preached  in the synagogues of Galilee.

    5:1 And it came to pass , that, as the people pressed upon him to hear the word of God , he stood  by the lake of Gennesaret,  2 And saw two ships standing by the lake: but the fishermen were gone out of them, and were washing their nets.  3 And he entered into one of the ships, which was Simon's, and prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the land. And he sat down , and taught the people out of the ship.  4 Now when he had left speaking , he said unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught.  5 And Simon answering said unto him, Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing: nevertheless at thy word I will let down the net.  6 And when they had this done , they inclosed a great multitude of fishes: and their net brake .  7 And they beckoned unto their partners, which were in the other ship, that they should come and help them. And they came , and filled both the ships, so that they began to sink .  8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' knees, saying , Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord.  9 For he was astonished  , and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken :  10 And so was also James, and John, the sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men.  11 And when they had brought their ships to land, they forsook all, and followed him.  12 And it came to pass , when he was  in a certain city , behold a man full of leprosy: who seeing Jesus fell on his face, and besought him, saying , Lord, if thou wilt , thou canst make me clean .  13 And he put forth his hand, and touched him, saying , I will : be thou clean . And immediately the leprosy departed from him.  14 And he charged him to tell no man: but go , and shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded , for a testimony unto them.  15 But so much the more went there a fame abroad of him: and great multitudes came together to hear , and to be healed by him of their infirmities.  16 And he withdrew  himself into the wilderness, and prayed .  17 And it came to pass on a certain day, as he was teaching , that there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by , which were come out of every town of Galilee, and Judaea, and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was present to heal them.  18 And, behold , men brought in a bed a man which was taken with a palsy : and they sought means to bring him in , and to lay him before him.  19 And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went upon the housetop, and let him down through the tiling with his couch into the midst before Jesus.  20 And when he saw their faith, he said unto him, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee.  21 And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason , saying , Who is this which speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone?  22 But when Jesus perceived their thoughts, he answering said unto them, What reason ye in your hearts?  23 Whether is easier, to say , Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say , Rise up and walk ?  24 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power upon earth to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy ,) I say unto thee, Arise , and take up thy couch, and go into thine house.  25 And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay , and departed to his own house, glorifying God.  26 And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying  , We have seen strange things to day.  27 And after these things he went forth , and saw a publican, named Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he said unto him, Follow me.  28 And he left all, rose up , and followed him.  29 And Levi made him a great feast in his own house: and there was a great company of publicans and of others that sat down  with them.  30 But their scribes and Pharisees murmured against his disciples, saying , Why do ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners?  31 And Jesus answering said unto them, They that are whole need  not a physician; but they that are sick.  32 I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.  33 And they said unto him, Why do the disciples of John fast often, and make prayers, and likewise the disciples of the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink ?  34 And he said unto them , Can ye make the children of the bridechamber fast , while the bridegroom is with them?  35 But the days will come , when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days.  36 And he spake also a parable unto them  ; No man putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old  ; if otherwise, then both the new maketh a rent , and the piece that was taken out of the new agreeth not with the old.  37 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles; else the new wine will burst the bottles, and be spilled , and the bottles shall perish .  38 But new wine must be put into new bottles; and both are preserved .  39 No man also having drunk old wine straightway desireth new: for he saith , The old is better.

    6:1 And it came to pass on the second sabbath after the first, that he went through the corn fields; and his disciples plucked the ears of corn, and did eat , rubbing them in their hands.  2 And certain of the Pharisees said unto them, Why do ye that which is not lawful to do on the sabbath days?  3 And Jesus answering them  said , Have ye not read so much as this, what David did , when himself was an hungred , and they which were with him;  4 How he went into the house of God, and did take and eat the shewbread , and gave also to them that were with him; which it is not lawful to eat but for the priests alone?  5 And he said unto them, That the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath.  6 And it came to pass also on another sabbath, that he entered into the synagogue and taught : and there was a man whose  right hand was withered.  7 And the scribes and Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on the sabbath day; that they might find an accusation against him.  8 But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which had the withered hand, Rise up , and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth .  9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask you one thing; Is it lawful on the sabbath days to do good , or to do evil ? to save life, or to destroy it?  10 And looking round about upon them all, he said unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so: and his hand was restored whole as the other.  11 And they were filled with madness; and communed one with another  what they might do to Jesus.  12 And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into a mountain to pray , and continued all night  in prayer to God.  13 And when it was day, he called unto him his disciples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles;  14 Simon,  (whom he also named Peter,) and Andrew his brother, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew,  15 Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon called Zelotes,  16 And Judas the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, which also was the traitor.  17 And he came down with them, and stood in the plain , and the company of his disciples, and a great multitude of people out of all Judaea and Jerusalem, and from the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases;  18 And they that were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed .  19 And the whole multitude sought to touch him: for there went virtue out of him, and healed them all.  20 And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said , Blessed be ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God.  21 Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled . Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh .  22 Blessed are ye , when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and shall reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake.  23 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy : for, behold , your reward is great in heaven: for in the like manner did their fathers unto the prophets.  24 But woe unto you that are rich! for ye have received your consolation.  25 Woe unto you that are full ! for ye shall hunger . Woe unto you that laugh now! for ye shall mourn and weep .  26 Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you! for so  did their fathers to the false prophets.  27 But I say unto you which hear , Love your enemies, do good to them which hate you,  28 Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which despitefully use you.  29 And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other; and him that taketh away thy cloke forbid not to take thy coat also.  30 Give to every man that asketh of thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again .  31 And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise.  32 For if ye love them which love you, what thank have ye? for sinners also love those that love them.  33 And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have ye? for sinners also do even the same.  34 And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive , what thank have ye? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again .  35 But love ye your enemies, and do good , and lend , hoping for nothing again ; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the children of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil.  36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful.  37 Judge not, and ye shall not be judged : condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned : forgive , and ye shall be forgiven :  38 Give , and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down , and shaken together , and running over , shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal it shall be measured to you again .  39 And he spake a parable unto them , Can the blind lead the blind? shall they not both fall into the ditch?  40 The disciple is not above his master: but every one that is perfect shall be as his master.  41 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but perceivest not the beam that is in thine own eye?  42 Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy brother's eye.  43 For a good tree bringeth  not forth corrupt fruit; neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.  44 For every tree is known by his own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes.  45 A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good; and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil: for of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh .  46 And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say ?  47 Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my sayings, and doeth them, I will shew you to whom he is like:  48 He is like a man which built an house, and digged deep , and laid the foundation on a rock: and when the flood arose , the stream beat vehemently upon that house, and could not shake it: for it was founded upon a rock.  49 But he that heareth , and doeth not, is like a man that without a foundation built an house upon the earth; against which the stream did beat vehemently , and immediately it fell ; and the ruin of that house was great.

    7:1 Now when he had ended all his sayings in the audience of the people, he entered into Capernaum.  2 And a certain centurion's servant, who was dear unto him, was sick, and ready to die .  3 And when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto him the elders of the Jews, beseeching him that he would come and heal his servant.  4 And when they came to Jesus, they besought him instantly, saying , That he was worthy for whom he should do this:  5 For he loveth our nation, and he hath built us a synagogue.  6 Then Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself : for I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof:  7 Wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto thee: but say in a word, and my servant shall be healed .  8 For I also am a man set under authority, having under me soldiers, and I say unto one, Go , and he goeth ; and to another, Come , and he cometh ; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.  9 When Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned him about , and said unto the people that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.  10 And they that were sent , returning to the house, found the servant whole that had been sick .  11 And it came to pass  the day after, that he went into a city called Nain; and many of his disciples went with him, and much people.  12 Now when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold  , there was a dead man carried out , the only son of his mother, and she was a widow: and much people of the city was with her.  13 And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not.  14 And he came and touched the bier: and they that bare him stood still . And he said , Young man, I say unto thee, Arise .  15 And he that was dead sat up , and began to speak . And he delivered him to his mother.  16 And there came a fear on all: and they glorified God, saying , That a great prophet is risen up among us; and, That God hath visited his people.  17 And this rumour of him went forth throughout all Judaea, and throughout all the region round about.  18 And the disciples of John shewed him of all these things.  19 And John calling unto him two of his disciples sent them to Jesus, saying , Art thou he that should come ? or look we for another?  20 When the men were come unto him, they said , John Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying , Art thou he that should come ? or look we for another?  21 And in that same hour he cured many of their infirmities and plagues, and of evil spirits; and unto many that were blind he gave sight .  22 Then Jesus answering said unto them, Go your way , and tell John what things ye have seen and heard ; how that the blind see , the lame walk , the lepers are cleansed , the deaf hear , the dead are raised , to the poor the gospel is preached .  23 And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me.  24 And when the messengers of John were departed , he began to speak unto the people concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness for to see ? A reed shaken with the wind?  25 But what went ye out for to see ? A man clothed in soft raiment? Behold , they which are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, are in kings' courts.  26 But what went ye out for to see ? A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet.  27 This is he, of whom it is written , Behold , I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee.  28 For I say unto you, Among those that are born of women there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist: but he that is least in the kingdom of God is greater than he.  29 And all the people that heard him, and the publicans, justified God, being baptized with the baptism of John.  30 But the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized of him.  31 And the Lord said , Whereunto then shall I liken the men of this generation? and to what are they like?  32 They are like unto children sitting in the marketplace, and calling one to another, and saying , We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced ; we have mourned to you, and ye have not wept .  33 For John the Baptist came neither eating bread nor drinking wine; and ye say , He hath a devil.  34 The Son of man is come eating and drinking ; and ye say , Behold a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners!  35 But wisdom is justified of all her children.  36 And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. And he went into the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat .  37 And, behold , a woman in the city, which was a sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee's house, brought an alabaster box of ointment,  38 And stood at his feet behind him weeping , and began to wash his feet with tears, and did wipe them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment.  39 Now when the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying , This man, if he were a prophet , would have known who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him: for she is a sinner.  40 And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith , Master, say on .  41 There was a certain creditor which had two debtors: the one owed five hundred pence, and the other fifty.  42 And when they had nothing to pay , he frankly forgave them both. Tell me therefore, which of them will love him most?  43 Simon answered and said , I suppose that he, to whom he forgave most. And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged .  44 And he turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my feet: but she  hath washed my feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head.  45 Thou gavest me no kiss: but this woman  since the time I came in hath not ceased to kiss my feet.  46 My head with oil thou didst not anoint : but this woman  hath anointed my feet with ointment.  47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven ; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven , the same loveth little.  48 And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven .  49 And they that sat at meat with him began to say within themselves, Who is this that forgiveth sins also?  50 And he said to the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace.

    8:1 And it came to pass afterward , that he went throughout every city and village, preaching and shewing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God: and the twelve were with him,  2 And certain women, which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went seven devils,  3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, which ministered unto him of their substance .  4 And when much people were gathered together , and were come to him out of every city, he spake by a parable:  5 A sower went out to sow his seed: and as he sowed , some  fell by the way side; and it was trodden down , and the fowls of the air devoured it.  6 And some fell upon a rock; and as soon as it was sprung up , it withered away , because it lacked  moisture.  7 And some fell among  thorns; and the thorns sprang up with it , and choked it.  8 And other fell on good ground, and sprang up , and bare fruit an hundredfold. And when he had said these things, he cried , He that hath ears to hear , let him hear .  9 And his disciples asked him, saying , What might this parable be ?  10 And he said , Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to others in parables; that seeing they might not see , and hearing they might not understand .  11 Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God.  12 Those by the way side are they that hear ; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe and be saved .  13 They on the rock are they, which, when they hear , receive the word with joy; and these have no root, which for a while believe , and in time of temptation fall away .  14 And that which fell among thorns are they, which, when they have heard , go forth , and are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection .  15 But that on the good ground are they, which in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience.  16 No man, when he hath lighted a candle, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but setteth it on a candlestick, that they which enter in may see the light.  17 For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest; neither any thing hid, that shall not be known and come abroad .  18 Take heed therefore how ye hear : for whosoever  hath , to him shall be given ; and whosoever  hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have .  19 Then came to him his mother and his brethren, and could not come at him for the press.  20 And it was told him by certain which said , Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee.  21 And he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it.  22 Now it came to pass on a certain day, that he went into a ship with his disciples: and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of the lake. And they launched forth .  23 But as they sailed he fell asleep : and there came down a storm of wind on the lake; and they were filled with water, and were in jeopardy .  24 And they came to him , and awoke him, saying , Master, master, we perish . Then he arose , and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased , and there was a calm.  25 And he said unto them, Where is your faith? And they being afraid wondered , saying one to another , What manner of man  is this! for he commandeth even the winds and water, and they obey him.  26 And they arrived at the country of the Gadarenes, which is over against Galilee.  27 And when he went forth to land, there met him out of the city a certain man, which had devils long  time, and ware no clothes, neither  abode in any house, but in the tombs.  28 When he saw Jesus, he cried out , and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said , What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God most high? I beseech thee, torment me not.  29 (For he had commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For oftentimes it had caught him: and he was kept bound with chains and in fetters; and he brake the bands, and was driven of the devil into the wilderness.)  30 And Jesus asked him, saying , What is thy name? And he said , Legion: because many devils were entered into him.  31 And they besought him that he would not command them to go out into the deep.  32 And there was there an herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they besought him that he would suffer them to enter into them. And he suffered them.  33 Then went the devils out of the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the lake, and were choked .  34 When they that fed them saw what was done , they fled , and went and told it in the city and in the country.  35 Then they went out to see what was done ; and came to Jesus, and found the man, out of whom the devils were departed , sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed , and in his right mind : and they were afraid .  36 They also which saw it told them by what means he that was possessed of the devils was healed .  37 Then the whole multitude of the country of the Gadarenes round about besought him to depart from them; for they were taken with great fear: and he went up into the ship, and returned back again .  38 Now the man out of whom the devils were departed besought him that he might be with him: but Jesus sent him away , saying ,  39 Return to thine own house, and shew how great things God hath done unto thee. And he went his way , and published throughout the whole city how great things Jesus had done unto him.  40 And it came to pass , that, when Jesus was returned , the people gladly received him: for they were all waiting for him.  41 And, behold , there came a man named  Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus' feet, and besought him that he would come into his house:  42 For he had one only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she  lay a dying . But as he went the people thronged him.  43 And a woman having  an issue of blood twelve years , which had spent all her living upon physicians, neither could be healed of any,  44 Came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: and immediately her issue of blood stanched .  45 And Jesus said , Who touched me? When all denied , Peter and they that were with him said , Master, the multitude throng thee and press thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?  46 And Jesus said , Somebody hath touched me: for I perceive that virtue is gone out of me.  47 And when the woman saw that she was not hid , she came trembling , and falling down before him, she declared unto him before all the people for what cause she had touched him, and how she was healed immediately.  48 And he said unto her, Daughter, be of good comfort : thy faith hath made thee whole ; go in peace.  49 While he yet spake , there cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying to him , Thy daughter is dead ; trouble not the Master.  50 But when Jesus heard it, he answered him, saying , Fear not: believe only, and she shall be made whole .  51 And when he came into the house, he suffered no man to go in , save Peter, and James, and John, and the father and the mother of the maiden.  52 And all wept , and bewailed her: but he said , Weep not; she is not dead , but sleepeth .  53 And they laughed him to scorn , knowing that she was dead .  54 And he put them all out, and took her by the hand, and called , saying , Maid, arise .  55 And her spirit came again , and she arose straightway: and he commanded to give her meat .  56 And her parents were astonished : but he charged them that they should tell no man what was done .

    9:1 Then he called his twelve disciples together , and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases.  2 And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick .  3 And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece.  4 And whatsoever  house ye enter into, there abide , and thence depart .  5 And whosoever  will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them.  6 And they departed , and went through the towns, preaching the gospel , and healing every where.  7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed , because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead;  8 And of some, that Elias had appeared ; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again .  9 And Herod said , John have I beheaded : but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him.  10 And the apostles, when they were returned , told him all that they had done . And he took them, and went aside privately  into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida.  11 And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing.  12 And when the day began to wear away , then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away , that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge , and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place.  13 But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat . And they said , We have no  more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people.  14 For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company.  15 And they did so, and made them all sit down .  16 Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake , and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.  17 And they did eat , and were all filled : and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets.  18 And it came to pass , as he was alone praying , his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying , Whom say the people that I am ?  19 They answering said , John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again .  20 He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am  ? Peter answering said , The Christ of God.  21 And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing;  22 Saying  , The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain , and be raised the third day.  23 And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily , and follow me.  24 For whosoever  will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.  25 For what is a man advantaged , if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away ?  26 For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed , when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels.  27 But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.  28 And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings , he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray .  29 And as he prayed , the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering .  30 And, behold , there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias:  31 Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.  32 But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake , they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.  33 And it came to pass , as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said .  34 While he thus spake , there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud.  35 And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying , This is my beloved Son: hear him.  36 And when the voice was past  , Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close , and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen .  37 And it came to pass , that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him.  38 And, behold , a man of the company cried out , saying , Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child.  39 And, lo , a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out ; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him.  40 And I besought thy disciples to cast him out ; and they could not.  41 And Jesus answering said , O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither.  42 And as he was yet a coming , the devil threw him down , and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father.  43 And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did , he said unto his disciples,  44 Let these sayings sink down into your  ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men.  45 But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying.  46 Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest.  47 And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him,  48 And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great.  49 And John answered and said , Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us.  50 And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.  51 And it came to pass , when the time was come that he should be received up , he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,  52 And sent messengers before his face: and they went , and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.  53 And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem.  54 And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said , Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did ?  55 But he turned , and rebuked them, and said , Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of .  56 For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.  57 And it came to pass , that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest .  58 And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.  59 And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said , Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.  60 Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.  61 And another also said , Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell , which are at home at my house.  62 And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back , is fit for the kingdom of God.

    10:1 After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come . 2 Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest. 3 Go your ways : behold , I send you forth as lambs among wolves. 4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way. 5 And into whatsoever house ye enter , first say , Peace be to this house. 6 And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again . 7 And in the same house remain , eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. 8 And into whatsoever city ye enter , and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you: 9 And heal the sick that are therein , and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 10 But into whatsoever city ye enter , and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say , 11 Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 12 But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city. 13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented , sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 14 But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you. 15 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell. 16 He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me. 17 And the seventy returned again with joy, saying , Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name. 18 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven. 19 Behold , I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you. 20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice , because your names are written in heaven. 21 In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said , I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight. 22 All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is , but the Father; and who the Father is , but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him. 23 And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately , Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see : 24 For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see , and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear , and have not heard them. 25 And, behold , a certain lawyer stood up , and tempted him, saying , Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 26 He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou ? 27 And he answering said , Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself. 28 And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do , and thou shalt live . 29 But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour? 30 And Jesus answering said , A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment , and wounded him, and departed , leaving him half dead . 31 And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side . 32 And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side . 33 But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed , came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him, 34 And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 35 And on the morrow when he departed , he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more , when I come again , I will repay thee. 36 Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves? 37 And he said , He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go , and do thou likewise. 38 Now it came to pass , as they went , that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. 39 And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word. 40 But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him , and said , Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me. 41 And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things: 42 But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13409
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Oct 31, 2014 4:15 pm

    Luke 11:1 And it came to pass , that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased , one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray , as John also taught his disciples.  2 And he said unto them, When ye pray , say , Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come . Thy will be done , as in heaven, so in earth.  3 Give us day by day our daily bread.  4 And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.  5 And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves;  6 For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him?  7 And he from within shall answer and say , Trouble  me not: the door is now shut , and my children are with me in bed; I cannot  rise and give thee.  8 I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth .  9 And I say unto you, Ask , and it shall be given you; seek , and ye shall find ; knock , and it shall be opened unto you.  10 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened .  11 If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father , will he give  him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give  him a serpent?  12 Or  if he shall ask an egg, will he offer  him a scorpion?  13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father  give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?  14 And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass , when the devil was gone out , the dumb spake ; and the people wondered .  15 But some of them said , He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils.  16 And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven.  17 But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and a house divided against a house falleth .  18 If  Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand ? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.  19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out ? therefore shall they be your judges.  20 But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.  21 When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace:  22 But when a stronger than he shall come upon him , and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted , and divideth his spoils.  23 He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth .  24 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith , I will return unto my house whence I came out .  25 And when he cometh , he findeth it swept and garnished .  26 Then goeth he , and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in , and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.  27 And it came to pass , as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked .  28 But he said , Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.  29 And when the people were gathered thick together , he began to say , This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.  30 For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation.  31 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold , a greater than Solomon is here.  32 The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold , a greater than Jonas is here.  33 No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light.  34 The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.  35 Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness.  36 If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no  part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light .  37 And as he spake , a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he went in , and sat down to meat .  38 And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner.  39 And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness.  40 Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also?  41 But rather give alms of such things as ye have ; and, behold , all things are clean unto you.  42 But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God: these ought ye to have done , and not to leave the other undone .  43 Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets.  44 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them.  45 Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also.  46 And he said , Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.  47 Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them.  48 Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres.  49 Therefore  also said the wisdom of God, I will send  them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute :  50 That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;  51 From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation.  52 Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered .  53 And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things:  54 Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.

    12:1 In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.  2 For there is nothing covered , that shall not be revealed ; neither hid, that shall not be known .  3 Therefore  whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.  4 And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no  more that they can do .  5 But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear : Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.  6 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?  7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered . Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.  8 Also I say unto you, Whosoever  shall confess  me before men , him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:  9 But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God.  10 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven .  11 And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer , or what ye shall say :  12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say .  13 And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me.  14 And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?  15 And he said unto them, Take heed , and beware of covetousness: for a man's  life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth .  16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying , The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully :  17 And he thought within himself, saying , What shall I do , because I have no room where to bestow my fruits?  18 And he said , This will I do : I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.  19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease , eat , drink , and be merry .  20 But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be , which thou hast provided ?  21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.  22 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat ; neither for the body, what ye shall put on .  23 The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment.  24 Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap ; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls?  25 And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit?  26 If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest?  27 Consider the lilies how they grow : they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.  28 If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?  29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat , or what ye shall drink  , neither be ye of doubtful mind .  30 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after : and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.  31 But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you.  32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.  33 Sell that ye have , and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old , a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth , neither moth corrupteth .  34 For where your treasure is , there will your heart be also.  35 Let your loins be girded about , and your lights burning ;  36 And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh , they may open unto him immediately.  37 Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching : verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself , and make them to sit down to meat , and will come forth and serve them.  38 And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.  39 And this know , that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come  , he would have watched , and  not have suffered his house to be broken through .  40 Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not.  41 Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all?  42 And the Lord said , Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season?  43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing .  44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath .  45 But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming ; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink , and to be drunken ;  46 The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware , and will cut him in sunder , and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.  47 And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.  48 But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever  much is given , of him shall be much required : and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more.  49 I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I , if it be already kindled ?  50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with ; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished !  51 Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division:  52 For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided , three against two, and two against three.  53 The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.  54 And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say , There cometh a shower; and so it is .  55 And when ye see the south wind blow , ye say  , There will be heat; and it cometh to pass .  56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time?  57 Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?  58 When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.  59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence , till thou hast paid the very last mite.

    13:1 There were present at that season  some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.  2 And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?  3 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent , ye shall all likewise perish .  4 Or those eighteen  , upon whom the tower in Siloam fell , and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?  5 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent , ye shall all likewise perish .  6 He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon , and found none.  7 Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold , these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down ; why  cumbereth it the ground?  8 And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung  it:  9 And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that  thou shalt cut it down .  10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.  11 And, behold , there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen   years, and was bowed together , and could in no wise lift up herself.  12 And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.  13 And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight , and glorified God.  14 And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation , because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work : in them therefore come and be healed , and not on the sabbath day.  15 The Lord then answered him, and said , Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering ?  16 And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound , lo , these eighteen   years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?  17 And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed : and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him.  18 Then said he , Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it?  19 It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took , and cast into his garden; and it grew , and waxed  a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it.  20 And again he said , Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?  21 It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened .  22 And he went through the cities and villages, teaching , and journeying  toward Jerusalem.  23 Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved ? And he said unto them,  24 Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in , and shall not be able .  25 When once  the master of the house is risen up , and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying , Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are :  26 Then shall ye begin to say , We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.  27 But he shall say , I tell you, I know you not whence ye are ; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity.  28 There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.  29 And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God.  30 And, behold , there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last.  31 The same  day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out , and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee.  32 And he said unto them, Go ye , and tell that fox, Behold , I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected .  33 Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following : for it cannot be  that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.  34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together , as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!  35 Behold , your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you , Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say , Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.

    14:1 And it came to pass , as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched  him.  2 And, behold , there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy.  3 And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying , Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?  4 And they held their peace . And he took him, and healed him, and let him go ;  5 And answered them , saying , Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day?  6 And they could not answer him again to these things.  7 And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden , when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them,  8 When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him;  9 And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room.  10 But when thou art bidden , go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh , he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee.  11 For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased ; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted .  12 Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again , and a recompence be made thee.  13 But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind:  14 And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot  recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.  15 And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.  16 Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many:  17 And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden , Come ; for all things are now ready.  18 And they all with one consent began to make excuse . The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused .  19 And another said , I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused .  20 And another said , I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot  come .  21 So that servant came , and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.  22 And the servant said , Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded , and yet there is room.  23 And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in , that my house may be filled .  24 For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper.  25 And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned , and said unto them,  26 If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot  be my disciple.  27 And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot  be my disciple.  28 For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?  29 Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,  30 Saying , This  man began to build , and was not able to finish .  31 Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?  32 Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace.  33 So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath  , he cannot  be my disciple.  34 Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour , wherewith shall it be seasoned ?  35 It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear , let him hear .

    15:1 Then drew near  unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him.  2 And the Pharisees and scribes murmured , saying , This man  receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.  3 And he spake this parable unto them, saying ,  4 What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost , until he find it?  5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing .  6 And when he cometh  home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost .  7 I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth , more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need  no repentance.  8 Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it?  9 And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together , saying , Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost .  10 Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth .  11 And he said , A certain man had two sons:  12 And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living.  13 And not many days after the younger son gathered all together , and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living .  14 And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want .  15 And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine.  16 And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat : and no man gave unto him.  17 And when he came to himself, he said , How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare , and I perish with hunger!  18 I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,  19 And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.  20 And he arose , and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off , his father saw him, and had compassion , and ran , and fell on his neck, and kissed him.  21 And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.  22 But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:  23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat , and be merry :  24 For this my son was dead, and is alive again  ; he was lost , and is found . And they began to be merry .  25 Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing.  26 And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant .  27 And he said unto him , Thy brother is come ; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound .  28 And he was angry , and would not go in : therefore came his father out , and intreated him.  29 And he answering said to his father, Lo , these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends:  30 But as soon as this thy son was come , which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.  31 And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine.  32 It was meet that we should make merry , and be glad : for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again ; and was lost , and is found .

    16:1 And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods .  2 And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward .  3 Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do ? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot  dig ; to beg I am ashamed .  4 I am resolved what to do , that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.  5 So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?  6 And he said , An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.  7 Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said , An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.  8 And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.  9 And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail , they may receive you into everlasting habitations.  10 He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.  11 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?  12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own?  13 No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot  serve God and mammon.  14 And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.  15 And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.  16 The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached , and every man presseth into it.  17 And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass , than one tittle of the law to fail .  18 Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery : and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery .  19 There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day:  20 And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores ,  21 And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.  22 And it came to pass , that the beggar died , and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man also  died , and was buried ;  23 And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.  24 And he cried and said , Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.  25 But Abraham said , Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted , and thou art tormented .  26 And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed : so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot  ; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.  27 Then he said , I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house:  28 For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.  29 Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.  30 And he said , Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent .  31 And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded , though one rose from the dead.

    17:1 Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come : but woe unto him, through whom they come !  2 It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.  3 Take heed to yourselves: If  thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent , forgive him.  4 And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying , I repent ; thou shalt forgive him.  5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.  6 And the Lord said , If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root , and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.  7 But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle , will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat ?  8 And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup , and gird thyself , and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken ; and afterward  thou shalt eat and drink ?  9 Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.  10 So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say  , We are unprofitable servants  : we have done that which was our duty to do .  11 And it came to pass , as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.  12 And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off:  13 And they lifted up their voices, and said , Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.  14 And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass , that, as they went  , they were cleansed .  15 And one of them, when he saw that he was healed , turned back , and with a loud voice glorified God,  16 And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks : and he was a Samaritan.  17 And Jesus answering said , Were there not ten cleansed ? but where are the nine?  18 There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger.  19 And he said unto him, Arise , go thy way : thy faith hath made thee whole .  20 And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come , he answered them and said , The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:  21 Neither shall they say , Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold , the kingdom of God is within you.  22 And he said unto the disciples, The days will come , when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it.  23 And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them.  24 For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day.  25 But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation.  26 And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.  27 They did eat , they drank , they married wives , they were given in marriage , until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came , and destroyed them all.  28 Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat , they drank , they bought , they sold , they planted , they builded ;  29 But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.  30 Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed .  31 In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away : and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back .  32 Remember Lot's wife.  33 Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.  34 I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken , and the other shall be left .  35 Two women shall be grinding together  ; the one shall be taken , and the other left .  36 Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken , and the other left .   37 And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together.

    18:1 And he spake  a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray , and not to faint ;  2 Saying , There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither  regarded man:  3 And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying , Avenge me of mine adversary.  4 And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor  regard man;  5 Yet because this widow troubleth  me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.  6 And the Lord said , Hear what the unjust judge saith .  7 And shall not God avenge  his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?  8 I tell you that he will avenge them speedily . Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh , shall he find faith on the earth?  9 And he spake  this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:  10 Two men went up into the temple to pray ; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.  11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.  12 I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess .  13 And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying , God be merciful to me a sinner.  14 I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased ; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted .  15 And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.  16 But Jesus called them unto him, and said , Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God.  17 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein .  18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying , Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?  19 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God.  20 Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery , Do not kill , Do not steal , Do not bear false witness , Honour thy father and thy mother.  21 And he said , All these have I kept from my youth up.  22 Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast , and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come , follow me.  23 And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich.  24 And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said , How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!  25 For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.  26 And they that heard it said , Who then can be saved ?  27 And he said , The things which are impossible with men are possible with God.  28 Then Peter said , Lo , we have left all, and followed thee.  29 And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you , There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,  30 Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.  31 Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold , we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished .  32 For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked , and spitefully entreated , and spitted on :  33 And they shall scourge him, and put him to death : and the third day he shall rise again .  34 And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them , neither knew they the things which were spoken .  35 And it came to pass , that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging :  36 And hearing the multitude pass by , he asked what it meant .  37 And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by .  38 And he cried , saying , Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.  39 And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace : but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.  40 And Jesus stood , and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near , he asked him,  41 Saying , What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said , Lord, that I may receive my sight .  42 And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight : thy faith hath saved thee.  43 And immediately he received his sight , and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.

    19:1 And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.  2 And, behold , there was a man named  Zacchaeus, which  was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich.  3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was ; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature.  4 And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass  that way.  5 And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up , and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste , and come down ; for to day I must abide at thy house.  6 And he made haste , and came down , and received him joyfully .  7 And when they saw it, they all murmured , saying , That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner.  8 And Zacchaeus stood , and said unto the Lord; Behold , Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation , I restore him fourfold.  9 And Jesus said unto him , This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.  10 For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost .  11 And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear .  12 He said therefore, A certain nobleman  went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return .  13 And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come .  14 But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying , We will not have this man to reign over us.  15 And it came to pass , that when he was returned , having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading .  16 Then came the first, saying , Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.  17 And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority  over ten cities.  18 And the second came , saying , Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.  19 And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.  20 And another came , saying , Lord, behold , here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin:  21 For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down , and reapest that thou didst not sow .  22 And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down , and reaping that I did not sow :  23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury?  24 And he said unto them that stood by , Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds.  25 (And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.)   26 For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given ; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him.  27 But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.  28 And when he had thus spoken , he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem.  29 And it came to pass , when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples,  30 Saying , Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied , whereon yet never man sat  : loose him, and bring him hither.  31 And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.  32 And they that were sent went their way , and found even as he had said unto them.  33 And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt?  34 And they said , The Lord hath need of him.  35 And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon  the colt, and they set Jesus thereon .  36 And as he went , they spread their clothes in the way.  37 And when he was come nigh , even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen ;  38 Saying , Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.  39 And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.  40 And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace , the stones would immediately cry out .  41 And when he was come near , he beheld the city, and wept over it,  42 Saying , If thou hadst known , even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.  43 For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round , and keep thee in on every side,  44 And shall lay thee even with the ground , and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.  45 And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein , and them that bought ;  46 Saying unto them, It is written , My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves.  47 And he taught  daily  in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him,  48 And could not find what they might do : for all the people were very attentive to hear him.

    20:1 And it came to pass , that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel , the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders,  2 And spake unto him, saying , Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?  3 And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me:  4 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?  5 And they reasoned with themselves, saying  , If we shall say , From heaven; he will say , Why then believed ye him not?  6 But and if we say , Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet.  7 And they answered , that they could not tell whence it was.  8 And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.  9 Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time.  10 And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty.  11 And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully , and sent him away empty.  12 And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out .  13 Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do ? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him.  14 But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying , This is the heir: come , let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.  15 So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them?  16 He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said , God forbid  .  17 And he beheld them, and said , What is this then that is written , The stone which the builders rejected , the same is become the head of the corner?  18 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken ; but on whomsoever it shall fall , it will grind him to powder .  19 And the chief priests and the scribes the same  hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them.  20 And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign  themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor.  21 And they asked him, saying , Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly , neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly  :  22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?  23 But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me?  24 Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it ? They answered and said , Caesar's.  25 And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar's, and unto God the things which be God's.  26 And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace .  27 Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,  28 Saying , Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man's brother die , having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.  29 There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children.  30 And the second took her to wife, and he died childless.  31 And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died .  32 Last of all the woman died also.  33 Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she ? for seven had her to wife.  34 And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry , and are given in marriage :  35 But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry , nor are given in marriage :  36 Neither  can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.  37 Now that the dead are raised , even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.  38 For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living : for all live unto him.  39 Then certain of the scribes answering said , Master, thou hast well said .  40 And after that they durst not ask him any question at all.  41 And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son?  42 And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,  43 Till I make thine enemies thy footstool .  44 David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?  45 Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples,  46 Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;  47 Which devour widows' houses, and for a shew make long prayers : the same shall receive greater damnation.

    21:1 And he looked up , and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury. 2 And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites. 3 And he said , Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all: 4 For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had . 5 And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said , 6 As for these things which ye behold , the days will come , in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down . 7 And they asked him, saying , Master, but when shall these things be ? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass ? 8 And he said , Take heed that ye be not deceived : for many shall come in my name, saying , I am Christ; and the time draweth near : go ye not therefore after them. 9 But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified : for these things must first come to pass ; but the end is not by and by. 10 Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: 11 And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven. 12 But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name's sake. 13 And it shall turn to you for a testimony. 14 Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer : 15 For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist . 16 And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death . 17 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake. 18 But there shall not an hair of your head perish . 19 In your patience possess ye your souls. 20 And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh . 21 Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out ; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto . 22 For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled . 23 But woe unto them that are with child , and to them that give suck , in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people. 24 And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled . 25 And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring ; 26 Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken . 27 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. 28 And when these things begin to come to pass , then look up , and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh . 29 And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees; 30 When they now shoot forth , ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand. 31 So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass , know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand. 32 Verily I say unto you , This generation shall not pass away , till all be fulfilled . 33 Heaven and earth shall pass away : but my words shall not pass away . 34 And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares. 35 For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth. 36 Watch ye therefore, and pray always , that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass , and to stand before the Son of man. 37 And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he went out , and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives. 38 And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him.
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13409
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 19 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Oct 31, 2014 8:04 pm

    Luke 22:1 Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh , which is called the Passover.  2 And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people.  3 Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.  4 And he went his way , and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them.  5 And they were glad , and covenanted to give him money.  6 And he promised , and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude.  7 Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed .  8 And he sent Peter and John, saying , Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat .  9 And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare ?  10 And he said unto them, Behold , when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in .  11 And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?  12 And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished : there make ready .  13 And they went , and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.  14 And when the hour was come , he sat down , and the twelve apostles with him.  15 And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer :  16 For I say unto you , I will not any more eat thereof , until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.  17 And he took the cup, and gave thanks , and said , Take this, and divide it among yourselves:  18 For I say unto you , I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come .  19 And he took bread, and gave thanks , and brake it, and gave unto them, saying , This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.  20 Likewise also the cup after supper , saying , This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.  21 But, behold , the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table.  22 And truly the Son of man goeth , as it was determined : but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed !  23 And they began to enquire among themselves, which  of them it was that should do this thing.  24 And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted  the greatest.  25 And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors.  26 But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief , as he that doth serve .  27 For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat , or he that serveth ? is not he that sitteth at meat ? but I am among  you as he that serveth .  28 Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations.  29 And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;  30 That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.  31 And the Lord said , Simon, Simon, behold , Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:  32 But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted , strengthen thy brethren.  33 And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death.  34 And he said , I tell thee, Peter, the [rooster] shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.  35 And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes , lacked ye any thing? And they said , Nothing.  36 Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one.  37 For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.  38 And they said , Lord, behold , here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.  39 And he came out , and went , as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him.  40 And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation.  41 And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down  , and prayed ,  42 Saying , Father, if thou be willing , remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done .  43 And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.  44 And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.  45 And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow,  46 And said unto them, Why sleep ye ? rise and pray , lest ye enter into temptation.  47 And while he yet spake , behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him.  48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?  49 When they which were about him saw what would follow , they said unto him, Lord , shall we smite with the sword?  50 And one  of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.  51 And Jesus answered and said , Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.  52 Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out , as against a thief, with swords and staves?  53 When I was daily  with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness.  54 Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed afar off.  55 And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together , Peter sat down among  them.  56 But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said , This man was also with him.  57 And he denied him, saying , Woman, I know him not.  58 And after a little while another saw him, and said , Thou art also of them. And Peter said , Man, I am not.  59 And about the space of one hour after another confidently affirmed , saying , Of a truth this fellow also was with him: for he is a Galilaean.  60 And Peter said , Man, I know not what thou sayest . And immediately, while he yet spake , the [rooster] crew .  61 And the Lord turned , and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the [rooster] crow , thou shalt deny me thrice.  62 And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.  63 And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him.  64 And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying , Prophesy , who is it that smote thee?  65 And many other things blasphemously spake they against him.  66 And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together , and led him into their council, saying ,  67 Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe :  68 And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go .  69 Hereafter  shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God.  70 Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am .  71 And they said , What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.

    23:1 And the whole multitude of them arose , and led him unto Pilate.  2 And they began to accuse him, saying , We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King.  3 And Pilate asked him, saying , Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said , Thou sayest it.  4 Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man.  5 And they were the more fierce , saying  , He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.  6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean.  7 And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time.  8 And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad : for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him.  9 Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing.  10 And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him.  11 And Herod with his men of war set him at nought , and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate.  12 And the same  day Pilate and Herod were made friends together   : for before they were at enmity between themselves.  13 And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people,  14 Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold , I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him:  15 No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo , nothing worthy of death is done unto him.  16 I will therefore chastise him, and release him.  17 (For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)  18 And they cried out all at once, saying , Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas:  19 (Who for  a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.)  20 Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them .  21 But they cried , saying , Crucify him, crucify him.  22 And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done ? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go .  23 And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified . And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed .  24 And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.  25 And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired ; but he delivered Jesus to their will.  26 And as they led him away , they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.  27 And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him.  28 But Jesus turning unto them said , Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.  29 For, behold , the days are coming , in the which they shall say , Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare , and the paps which never gave suck .  30 Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us.  31 For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry?  32 And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death .  33 And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one  on the right hand, and the other on the left.  34 Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do . And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.  35 And the people stood beholding . And the rulers also with them derided him, saying , He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God.  36 And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar,  37 And saying , If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself.  38 And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.  39 And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying , If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.  40 But the other answering rebuked him, saying , Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?  41 And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds : but this man hath done nothing amiss.  42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.  43 And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.  44 And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour.  45 And the sun was darkened , and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.  46 And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said , Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost .  47 Now when the centurion saw what was done , he glorified God, saying , Certainly this was a righteous man.  48 And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done , smote their breasts, and returned .  49 And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.  50 And, behold , there was a man named Joseph, a counsellor; and he was a good  man, and a just:  51 (The same had not consented  to the counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews  : who also himself waited for the kingdom of God.  52 This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.  53 And he took it down , and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid .  54 And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on .  55 And the women also, which came  with him from Galilee, followed after , and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid .  56 And they returned , and prepared spices and ointments; and rested  the sabbath day according to the commandment.

    24:1 Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning , they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared , and certain others with them.  2 And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre.  3 And they entered in , and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.  4 And it came to pass , as they were much perplexed thereabout  , behold , two men stood by them in shining garments:  5 And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?  6 He is not here, but is risen : remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee,  7 Saying  , The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified , and the third day rise again .  8 And they remembered his words,  9 And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest.  10 It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles.  11 And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not .  12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down , he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed , wondering in himself at that which was come to pass .  13 And, behold , two of them went  that same day to a village called  Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs.  14 And they talked together  of all these things which had happened .  15 And it came to pass , that, while they communed together and reasoned , Jesus himself drew near , and went with them.  16 But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.  17 And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk , and are sad?  18 And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass there  in these days?  19 And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in  deed and word before God and all the people:  20 And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him.  21 But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside  all this, to day is the third day since these things were done .  22 Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished , which were early at the sepulchre;  23 And when they found not his body, they came , saying , that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive .  24 And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said : but him they saw not.  25 Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe  all that the prophets have spoken :  26 Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory?  27 And beginning at Moses and  all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.  28 And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went : and he made as though he would have gone further.  29 But they constrained him, saying , Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent . And he went in to tarry with them.  30 And it came to pass , as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake , and gave to them.  31 And their eyes were opened , and they knew him; and he vanished  out of their sight.  32 And they said one to another , Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures?  33 And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together , and them that were with them,  34 Saying  , The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.  35 And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread.  36 And as they thus spake , Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.  37 But they were terrified and affrighted  , and supposed that they had seen a spirit.  38 And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled ? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts?  39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have .  40 And when he had thus spoken , he shewed them his hands and his feet.  41 And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered , he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?  42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb .  43 And he took it, and did eat before them.  44 And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled , which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.  45 Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures,  46 And said unto them, Thus it is written , and thus it behoved Christ to suffer , and to rise from the dead the third day:  47 And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.  48 And ye are witnesses of these things.  49 And, behold , I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.  50 And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.  51 And it came to pass , while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven.  52 And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:  53 And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.

    John 1:1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.  2 The same was in the beginning with God.  3 All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made .  4 In him was life; and the life was the light of men.  5 And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.  6 There was a man sent from God, whose name was John.  7 The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe .  8 He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light.  9 That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world.  10 He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not.  11 He came unto his own, and his own received him not.  12 But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:  13 Which were born , not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.  14 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us,  (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.  15 John bare witness of him, and cried , saying , This was he of whom I spake , He that cometh after me is preferred before me: for he was before me.  16 And of his fulness have all we received , and grace for grace.  17 For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.  18 No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.  19 And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou?  20 And he confessed , and denied not; but confessed  , I am not the Christ.  21 And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elias? And he saith , I am not. Art thou that prophet? And he answered , No.  22 Then said they unto him, Who art thou ? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself?  23 He said , I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias.  24 And they which were sent were of the Pharisees.  25 And they asked him, and said unto him, Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that prophet?  26 John answered them, saying , I baptize with water: but there standeth one among you, whom ye know not;  27 He it is , who coming after me is preferred before me, whose  shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose .  28 These things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing .  29 The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith , Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.  30 This is he of whom I said , After me cometh a man which is preferred before me: for he was before me.  31 And I knew him not: but that he should be made manifest to Israel, therefore  am I come baptizing with water.  32 And John bare record , saying  , I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him.  33 And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending , and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.  34 And I saw , and bare record that this is the Son of God.  35 Again the next day after John stood , and two of his disciples;  36 And looking upon Jesus as he walked , he saith , Behold the Lamb of God!  37 And the two disciples heard him speak , and they followed Jesus.  38 Then Jesus turned , and saw them following , and saith unto them, What seek ye  ? They said unto him, Rabbi,  (which is to say , being interpreted , Master,) where dwellest thou ?  39 He saith unto them, Come and see . They came and saw where he dwelt , and abode with him that day: for it was about the tenth hour.  40 One of the two which heard  John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.  41 He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messias, which is , being interpreted , the Christ.  42 And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said , Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation , A stone.  43 The day following Jesus would go forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, Follow me.  44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.  45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write , Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.  46 And Nathanael said unto him, Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and see .  47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile!  48 Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.  49 Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art the King of Israel.  50 Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, believest thou ? thou shalt see greater things than these.  51 And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven open , and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.

    2:1 And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there:  2 And both Jesus was called , and his disciples, to the marriage.  3 And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine.  4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come .  5 His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it.  6 And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece.  7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim.  8 And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it.  9 When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was : (but the servants which drew the water knew Wink the governor of the feast called the bridegroom,  10 And saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine; and when men have well drunk , then that which is worse: but thou hast kept the good wine until now.  11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory; and his disciples believed on him.  12 After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples: and they continued there not many days.  13 And the Jews' passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem,  14 And found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting :  15 And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out the changers' money, and overthrew the tables;  16 And said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence; make not my Father's house an house of merchandise.  17 And his disciples remembered that it was written , The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up .  18 Then answered the Jews and said unto him, What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things?  19 Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up .  20 Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building , and wilt thou rear it up in three days?  21 But he spake of the temple of his body.  22 When therefore he was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this unto them; and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said .  23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles  which he did .  24 But Jesus  did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men,  25 And  needed  not that any should testify of man: for he knew what was in man.

    3:1 There was a man of the Pharisees, named  Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews:  2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest , except God be with him.  3 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot  see the kingdom of God.  4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can  he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born ?  5 Jesus answered , Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot  enter into the kingdom of God.  6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.  7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again.  8 The wind bloweth where it listeth , and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh , and whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of the Spirit.  9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be ?  10 Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things?  11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know , and testify that we have seen ; and ye receive not our witness.  12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe , if I tell you of heavenly things?  13 And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven.  14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up :  15 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish , but have eternal life.  16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish , but have everlasting life.  17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved .  18 He that believeth on him is not condemned : but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.  19 And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil.  20 For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither  cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved .  21 But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest , that they are wrought in God.  22 After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judaea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized .  23 And John also was baptizing in Aenon near to Salim, because there was much water there: and they came , and were baptized .  24 For John was not yet cast into prison.  25 Then there arose a question between some of John's disciples and the Jews about purifying.  26 And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou barest witness , behold, the same baptizeth , and all men come to him.  27 John answered and said , A man can  receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven.  28 Ye yourselves bear me witness , that I said , I am not the Christ, but that I am sent before him.  29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled .  30 He must increase , but I must decrease .  31 He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth is earthly , and speaketh of the earth: he that cometh from heaven is above all.  32 And what he hath seen and heard , that he testifieth ; and no man receiveth his testimony.  33 He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true.  34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him.  35 The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand.  36 He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.

    4:1 When therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and baptized more disciples than John,  2 (Though Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples,)  3 He left Judaea, and departed again into Galilee.  4 And he must needs go through Samaria.  5 Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph.  6 Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well: and it was about the sixth hour.  7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink .  8 (For his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy meat.)  9 Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans.  10 Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink ; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.  11 The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep: from whence then hast thou that living water?  12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof  himself, and his children, and his cattle?  13 Jesus answered and said unto her, Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again:  14 But whosoever  drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never   thirst ; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life.  15 The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw .  16 Jesus saith unto her, Go , call thy husband, and come hither.  17 The woman answered and said , I have no husband. Jesus said unto her, Thou hast well said  , I have no husband:  18 For thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband: in that saidst thou truly.  19 The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.  20 Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say , that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship .  21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh  , when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father.  22 Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship : for salvation is of the Jews.  23 But the hour cometh , and now is , when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him.  24 God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth.  25 The woman saith unto him, I know that Messias cometh , which is called Christ: when he is come , he will tell us all things.  26 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he.  27 And upon this came his disciples, and marvelled that he talked with the woman: yet no man said , What seekest thou ? or, Why talkest thou with her?  28 The woman then left her waterpot, and went her way into the city, and saith to the men,  29 Come , see a man, which told me all things that ever I did : is not this the Christ?  30 Then they went out of the city, and came unto him.  31 In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying , Master, eat .  32 But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not of .  33 Therefore said the disciples one to another , Hath any man brought him ought to eat ?  34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.  35 Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? behold , I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest.  36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together.  37 And herein  is that saying true , One soweth  , and another reapeth .  38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no labour : other men laboured , and ye are entered into their labours.  39 And many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him for the saying of the woman, which testified  , He told me all that ever I did .  40 So when the Samaritans were come unto him, they besought him that he would tarry with them: and he abode there two days.  41 And many more believed because of his own word;  42 And said unto the woman , Now we believe , not because of thy saying: for we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world.  43 Now after two days he departed  thence, and went into Galilee.  44 For Jesus himself testified , that a prophet hath no honour in his own country.  45 Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galilaeans received him, having seen all the things that he did at Jerusalem at the feast: for they also went unto the feast.  46 So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum.  47 When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down , and heal his son: for he was at the point of death .  48 Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe .  49 The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die .  50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way ; thy son liveth . And the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went his way .  51 And as he was now going down , his servants met him, and told him, saying  , Thy son liveth .  52 Then enquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him , Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him.  53 So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in the which Jesus said unto him , Thy son liveth : and himself believed , and his whole house.  54 This is again the second miracle that Jesus did , when he was come out of Judaea into Galilee.

    5:1 After this there was a feast of the Jews; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.  2 Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches.  3 In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk , of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water.  4 For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had .  5 And a certain man was there, which had an infirmity  thirty and eight years.  6 When Jesus saw him lie , and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou be made whole?  7 The impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled , to put me into the pool: but while  I am coming , another steppeth down before me.  8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise , take up thy bed, and walk .  9 And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked : and on the same day was the sabbath.  10 The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured , It is the sabbath day: it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed.  11 He answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk .  12 Then asked they him, What man is that which said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk ?  13 And he that was healed wist not who it was : for Jesus had conveyed himself away , a multitude being in that place.  14 Afterward  Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing  come unto thee.  15 The man departed , and told the Jews that it was Jesus, which had made him whole.  16 And therefore  did the Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the sabbath day.  17 But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto , and I work .  18 Therefore  the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making himself equal with God.  19 Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can  do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do : for what things soever  he doeth , these also doeth the Son likewise.  20 For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth : and he will shew him greater works than these, that ye may marvel .  21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will .  22 For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son:  23 That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him.  24 Verily, verily, I say unto you , He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.  25 Verily, verily, I say unto you , The hour is coming , and now is , when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live .  26 For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself;  27 And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man.  28 Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming , in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice,  29 And shall come forth ; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.  30 I can of mine own self do nothing  : as I hear , I judge : and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.  31 If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true.  32 There is another that beareth witness of me; and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.  33 Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth.  34 But I receive not testimony from man: but these things I say , that ye might be saved .  35 He was a burning and a shining light: and ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his light.  36 But I have greater witness than that of John: for the works which the Father hath given me to finish  , the same works that I do , bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me.  37 And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape.  38 And ye have not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent , him ye believe not.  39 Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me.  40 And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life.  41 I receive not honour from men.  42 But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you.  43 I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive .  44 How can ye believe , which receive honour one of another , and seek not the honour that cometh from God only?  45 Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust .  46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed  me: for he wrote of me.  47 But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?

    6:1 After these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias.  2 And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased .  3 And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples.  4 And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh.  5 When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw  a great company come unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat ?  6 And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he would do .  7 Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little.  8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto him,  9 There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two small fishes: but what are they among so many?  10 And Jesus said , Make the men sit down . Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down , in number about five thousand.  11 And Jesus took the loaves; and when he had given thanks , he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down ; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would .  12 When they were filled , he said unto his disciples, Gather up the fragments that remain , that nothing be lost .  13 Therefore they gathered them together , and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves, which remained over and above unto them that had eaten .  14 Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did , said , This  is of a truth that prophet that should come into the world.  15 When Jesus therefore perceived that they would come and take him by force , to make him a king, he departed again into a mountain himself alone.  16 And when even was now come , his disciples went down unto the sea,  17 And entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them.  18 And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew .  19 So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship: and they were afraid .  20 But he saith unto them, It is I; be not afraid .  21 Then they willingly received him into the ship: and immediately the ship was at the land whither they went .  22 The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto  his disciples were entered , and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone;  23 (Howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks :)  24 When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took  shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus.  25 And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither?  26 Jesus answered them and said , Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled .  27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth , but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed .  28 Then said they unto him, What shall we do , that we might work the works of God?  29 Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent .  30 They said therefore unto him, What sign shewest thou then, that we may see , and believe thee? what dost thou work ?  31 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written , He gave them bread from heaven to eat .  32 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven.  33 For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world.  34 Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread.  35 And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never hunger ; and he that believeth on me shall never  thirst .  36 But I said unto you, That ye also have seen me, and believe not.  37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.  38 For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.  39 And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing  , but should raise it up again at the last day.  40 And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day.  41 The Jews then murmured at him, because he said , I am the bread which came down from heaven.  42 And they said , Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know ? how is it then that he saith  , I came down from heaven?  43 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves.  44 No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day.  45 It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard , and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.  46 Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is  of God, he hath seen the Father.  47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life.  48 I am that bread of life.  49 Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead .  50 This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof , and not die .  51 I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.  52 The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying , How can this man give us his flesh to eat ?  53 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you.  54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.  55 For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed.  56 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him.  57 As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me.  58 This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead : he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever.  59 These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum.  60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they had heard this, said , This is an hard saying; who can hear it?  61 When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you?  62 What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before?  63 It is the spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh  profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.  64 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him.  65 And he said , Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father.  66 From that time many of his disciples went back , and walked no more with him.  67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve , Will ye also go away ?  68 Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go ? thou hast the words of eternal life.  69 And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God.  70 Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil?  71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon: for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve.

    7:1 After these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him.  2 Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand.  3 His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest .  4 For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly . If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world.  5 For neither did his brethren believe in him.  6 Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come : but your time is alway ready.  7 The world cannot  hate you; but me it hateth , because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil.  8 Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; for my time is not yet full come .  9 When he had said these words unto them, he abode still in Galilee.  10 But when his brethren were gone up , then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret.  11 Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said , Where is he?  12 And there was much murmuring among the people concerning him: for some said  , He is a good man: others  said , Nay; but he deceiveth the people.  13 Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews.  14 Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught .  15 And the Jews marvelled , saying , How knoweth this man letters, having never learned ?  16 Jesus answered them, and said , My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me.  17 If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.  18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.  19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law? Why go ye about to kill me?  20 The people answered and said , Thou hast a devil: who goeth about to kill thee?  21 Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye all marvel .  22 Moses therefore  gave unto you circumcision;  (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on the sabbath day circumcise a man.  23 If a man on the sabbath day receive circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken ; are ye angry at me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the sabbath day?  24 Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgment.  25 Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom they seek to kill ?  26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto him. Do the rulers know indeed  that this is the very Christ?  27 Howbeit we know this man whence he is : but when Christ cometh , no man knoweth whence he is .  28 Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught  , saying , Ye both know me , and ye know whence I am : and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not.  29 But I know him: for I am from him, and he hath sent me.  30 Then they sought to take him: but no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come .  31 And many of the people believed on him, and said  , When Christ cometh , will he do  more miracles than these which this man hath done ?  32 The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things concerning him; and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers to take him.  33 Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go unto him that sent me.  34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am , thither ye cannot  come .  35 Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither will he go , that we shall not find him? will  he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles?  36 What manner of saying is this that he said , Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am , thither ye cannot  come ?  37 In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried , saying , If any man thirst , let him come unto me, and drink .  38 He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said , out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water.  39 (But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive : for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified .)  40 Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said , Of a truth this is the Prophet.  41 Others said , This is the Christ. But some said  , Shall Christ come out of Galilee?  42 Hath not the scripture said , That Christ cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where David was ?  43 So there was a division among the people because of him.  44 And some of them would have taken him; but no man laid hands on him.  45 Then came the officers to the chief priests and Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought him?  46 The officers answered , Never man spake  like this man.  47 Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived  ?  48 Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on him?  49 But this people who knoweth not the law are cursed.  50 Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came to Jesus by night, being one of them,)  51 Doth our law judge  any man, before it hear  him, and know what he doeth ?  52 They answered and said unto him, Art  thou also of Galilee? Search , and look: for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet.  53 And every man went unto his own house.

    8:1 Jesus went unto the mount of Olives. 2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him; and he sat down , and taught them. 3 And the scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in adultery; and when they had set her in the midst, 4 They say unto him, Master, this woman was taken in adultery , in the very act. 5 Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should be stoned : but what sayest thou? 6 This they said , tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not. 7 So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself , and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. 8 And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground. 9 And they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst. 10 When Jesus had lifted up himself , and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are those thine accusers? hath no man condemned thee? 11 She said , No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go , and sin no more. 12 Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying , I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. 13 The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest record of thyself; thy record is not true. 14 Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came , and whither I go ; but ye cannot tell whence I come , and whither I go . 15 Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man. 16 And yet if I judge , my judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. 17 It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true. 18 I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me. 19 Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered , Ye neither know me, nor my Father: if ye had known me , ye should have known my Father also. 20 These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and no man laid hands on him; for his hour was not yet come . 21 Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way , and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins: whither I go , ye cannot come . 22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith , Whither I go , ye cannot come . 23 And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world. 24 I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. 25 Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus saith unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning. 26 I have many things to say and to judge of you: but he that sent me is true; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of him. 27 They understood not that he spake to them of the Father. 28 Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things. 29 And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him. 30 As he spake these words, many believed on him. 31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; 32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free . 33 They answered him, We be Abraham's seed, and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest thou , Ye shall be made free? 34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you , Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin. 35 And the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son abideth ever. 36 If the Son therefore shall make you free , ye shall be free indeed. 37 I know that ye are Abraham's seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you. 38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye do that which ye have seen with your father. 39 They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham's children, ye would do the works of Abraham. 40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham. 41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God. 42 Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me. 43 Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word. 44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do . He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. 45 And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not. 46 Which of you convinceth me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me? 47 He that is of God heareth God's words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God. 48 Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil? 49 Jesus answered , I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me. 50 And I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth . 51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. 52 Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead , and the prophets; and thou sayest , If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death. 53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead ? and the prophets are dead : whom makest thou thyself? 54 Jesus answered , If I honour myself, my honour is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say , that he is your God: 55 Yet ye have not known him; but I know him: and if I should say , I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you: but I know him, and keep his saying. 56 Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad . 57 Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham? 58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was , I am . 59 Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself , and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by .

      Current date/time is Sun Apr 28, 2024 11:21 am